Shattered Reflections: The Hands of Time By RoxieSnape and LadyTreason

Summary: AU: Slash.Fallen from a time where all was lost, one man sheds his name and his identity to stop it from happening again. He becomes Devon Evander Potter, a twenty-eight year old wizard, who takes things into his own hands and makes the changes required to defeat destiny. In doing so, he takes his younger-self away from the 'protections' of his friends, and gives him the courage and confidence needed to succeed. Disclaimer: We own nothing you recognise and some things you dont. Notes: This is co-written with Roxiesnape as you can see. The prologue is, indeed, very short but I assure you the chapters are longer. The next will be posted tomorrow. This WILL be slash, as if thats any surprise to you lol. Thanks to Terri for her wondering betaing.

Prologue March 28th, 2008 The starry skies, of the deepest purple, had broken open with vivid lights and blind raging mortals fighting on the grounds below. The smashing and clashing of swords, skulls, and bodies could be heard throughout wide open space. The air was whipping around as gently as a feather. The fight however was not so gentle. Those who were stupid enough to fight unarmed suffered a fate worse than death - excruciating torture and exquisite blood curling pain, straight before death, leaving your body mauled for the loved ones that dared to survive. The once bright green grass was now mingled with red and brown spots of splattered blood from both the dark and light. I could tell we were losing this battle the final battle between good and evil was upon everyone, and I knew we wouldnt last... We were out numbered by thousands. I could only watch as my friends, family, and everyone I knew and grew to love were slaughtered in front of my green eyes. My black hair was covered in mud, with blood streaking through it in clots. My face was hardly recognizable, since it had dirt, blood and streaks from my tears. I was in no place to move, after hours and hours of training, learning, and studying, I was down well, maybe not totally down, but I was hardly in any place to fight back. One thing I had accomplished; the darkest wizard of all time was having trouble breathing. He was gasping and clutching his chest, his red cat-like eyes were starting to unfocus. His body was bruised and just as fucked over as mine. Both of us were in no shape to shoot a spell. He had his wand trained on me, while I was on the ground, my body mangled and beat to a pulp. He knew if he shot an Avada Kedavra he would likely take the both of us out, and wed both be dead. What would that accomplish? He had a look of molesting pain mingled with a ferocious look of triumph on his snake like face. I stared into those fire red eyes, determined not to scream out in pain or allow him to best me. If I was going to die, I was going to die being the stubborn little bastard that I was born to be.

I trained for this and I had weakened Voldemort, hopefully itll be enough to kill him. But as I watch him struggle up, I curse and bit my lip, understanding just what kind of stubborn bastard he actually was. I wondered then if his younger self had been right in my second year. Maybe we were more alike than ever. Maybe, thats why I was part of the prophecy. I was so much like this curious snake-cross-man that had lashed out at the world. There was only one difference that we both had - I was Harry Potter while he was Tom Riddle. I have a different name, and a different mind, even though we share it more times than I would wish. I was different in a way that Tom Riddle would never understand, and thats what kept me going, knowing that I wasnt Tom Riddle, that I was Harry Potter Death and heat clashed together, forming a sick putrid smell of dark awareness. I watched and listened to the loud rushing sounds, the bright tranquil green ray, and then, the horrific soft thump of those around me laying flat on the ground, eyes wide open in horror, dead. I sucked in a breath when I watched one of my many trainers fall to the ground, his magical eye rolling around in his head while the rest of him was stiff, cold, and rigid. Alastor Moody was out, and only a few more were left. The war on Hogwarts Grounds was nothing but a blood bath; I could see Deatheaters and Order members go head to head clashing with a blind rage. As I watched people fall, my heart clenched together it was twisting and pumping furiously. It ached for those who were falling, and for those I loved more than life itself. My eyes turned back to the man who was responsible for all this. It was his goddamn fault that everyone was dying and that people were in pain. I have you now, Potter! Oh please! I thought bitterly. If Im about to die, you might as well say my name you stupid fuck! As I spat my thoughts out loud to the Heir of Slytherin, I felt a nasty curse spread through my body, splitting with pain. Twenty eight years old, tsk tsk, pity, youve killed your friends, family, and husband. he started cackling however it was muffled by a visible flinch of pain, Dead twins, yess your young gorgeous daughters didnt live long enough to see their daddy get tortured. Oh, thats too bad; Id love to have seen how quickly your precious jewels would go insane watching as your body got mangled, torn bit by bit, before I deliciously ended your life. The blind rage fulminated through me, I was soon seeing nothing but white with red spots in front of my eyes. I didnt understand it, but I knew I had never been so pissed off in my life. My heart seemed to thump and thump as furious as it could; my brain was spinning out of control, and as I heard the drowning sounds, I figured it was Avada Kedavra finally making its destined way toward my heart. It was an overly-delayed murder, one that the Dark Lord would enjoy. As the green spread through the white and red spots, it hit me in the chest, and soon I was swimming in a pool of noise, screams, laughter, cries, begs, pleas, pleasure, happiness, sadness, aphetic feelings Then, a voice, and someone grabbed my hand, whether it was spiritual, mental, physical or hallucination, I didnt know; but I heard it, a low voice calm voice.

Change it, Harry. Change. whispered the calm old voiced, just as everything began to fade and get darker and darker, until I couldnt hold on anymore. I didnt know what he wanted me to change, but fuck this! Im dying Shattered Reflections: The Hands of Time By RoxieSnape and LadyTreason

Summary: AU: Slash.Fallen from a time where all was lost, one man sheds his name and his identity to stop it from happening again. He becomes Devon Evander Potter, a twenty-eight year old wizard, who takes things into his own hands and makes the changes required to defeat destiny. In doing so, he takes his younger-self away from the 'protections' of his friends, and gives him the courage and confidence needed to succeed. Disclaimer: We own nothing you recognise and some things you dont. Notes: No, this isn't theTom/Harry slash that I'm co-writting with Tinkering. This will be Snarry. I hope you like this chapter, its quite a bit longer than the last at least and it explains much more. Edited by Terri once again. Thanks darling.

Chapter One August 2, 1995 As an angry fifteen-year-old Harry Potter paced his small room, he glared at the door defiantly. He half expected the door to burst open and for his uncle to come storming in after him, ready on the many-times-voiced threat of kicking him out. He honestly didnt think he would mind. He was sick and tired of this. He growled. I have just been attacked by dementors! My Aunt was sent a howler, and Im told to sit and be a good little boy? Harry hissed aloud, talking only to himself as his temper got the better of him. He couldnt stand this anymore. This summer had been terrible, but he had done his best to be a good little boy and all for what? He threw his hands up in the air. What the hell do people expect from me? He snarled again, his voice breaking through the almost unnatural silence of Privet Drive. This is ridiculous. He stopped pacing, his emerald green eyes narrowed with anger, as he kicked his trunk. He groaned and started hopping on one foot as he grabbed onto his toes automatically, cursing without a care. That hurt didnt it? said a calm voice, one that sounded way too close for comfort. Harry stopped what he was doing and blinked, staring down at his floor as he tried to process the fact that someone other than himself had, indeed, spoken. He whirled around as quickly as he could, his hand going for his wand as he jumped about a foot into the air and landed with a startled cry on the floor. He stared. Bloody hell! he gasped as he saw a man leaning against the doorframe of his door leisurely with his arms crossed, an amused little smile flickering across his face.

The man he was staring at looked so familiar and yet so strange as well. The eyes were the same emerald green as Harrys, though this man wasnt wearing glasses. His black hair was long and went past his shoulder blades. He wore it down and folded in layers, very sleek and attractive. His face was chiselled and masculine. Harry would say that he was about twenty five. He was tall about 510, and he had a lean athletic build. He was wearing a black pair of jeans that were tight around the crotch and loose in the leg area, and the top he was wearing was a black faded t shirt that once had the sleeves on it. On each shoulder was a tattoo. The first tattoo was that of a blood red heart on his left bicep. The heart had two similar names in cursive white that was surrounded in a bed of green ivy. The names Wrennya and Arwennya were inscripted. On the other side was a large gothic looking cross, from the beginning edge of his shoulder all the way down to his bicep. It was silver on the inside and had green thorns with small black rose buds, and inside of it had a bunch of recognizable names all up and down the cross. Cedric Diggory 1995 was at the top and then it went down from there, must have been in order because the youths nostrils flared and his eyes started to get misty as he read, Sirius Black 1996 Fred Weasley 1996 Hermione Granger 1997 Ronald Weasley 1997 Ginny Weasley 1997 Rubeus Hagrid 1997 Bill Weasley 1998 And finally at the bottom had Lily and James name inside of a small red heart. Do you like them? asked the foreign yet so familiar man standing there; he glanced down at his own tattoos noticing the look. Ah, yes, you havent reached this time yet. he murmured softly, running his fingers delicately over the cross. Such a shame, is it not? he asked, even as a flash of pain flickered through his otherwise cold emerald eyes. Terrible fate. Ive seen a lot, Harry, you and I have been through the same torture, pain, and inner demons. I am you Harry - your future self The young fifteen-year-old allowed the words to go in one ear and out the other before his eyes rolled and he fainted The older figure arched an eyebrow and then glanced down at him, crossing his arms over his chest. Better than I expected. He muttered eventually with a sigh and then dragged his eyes over his younger self. Scrawny seems to be an understatement. Was I really this tiny? Goddamn Dursleys! The adult Harry Potter glared at the door, seriously trying to restrain himself from slipping a few curses on the muggles before they left. He shook his head, knowing that that just wouldnt do, and then wasted no time. He waved his hand nonchalantly, watching as everything that he had once owned slipped itself into the open trunk. With another wave of his hand, the bird droppings inside of Hedwigs cage disappeared, and the cage in itself shrunk to the size of a paperback novel. He turned around then and stared at himself in the mirror, before waving his hand and shielding his green eyes, turning them a vivid amber. If twenty eight year old Harry Potter was going to convince the world that he was his youngerselfs long lost relative, he would need to hide Lily Evans giveaways. With that masked, he shrunk the trunk and added a Light as a Feather charm before slipping it into his pockets and then he lifted his young self in his arms. He had already surreptitiously slipped adoption papers from the muggle world and American Ministry Adoption Agency, in Uncle Vernon and Aunt Petunias bedroom. Older-Harry blinked twice with concentration before disappearing on the spot, without so much as a sound.

-----------When he appeared next he was standing in the middle of a very elegant yet comfortable living room. There was a white leather sofa with emerald green lines and patterns around the edges. There was an identical loveseat and armchair to match; against the wall was an encased fireplace, which did not allow Floo entrances. It had a gold rim around the heat safe glass. On either end of the settee, there were two tables with a large emerald green lava lamp on one side, and a pure white lava lamp on the other side. Candles circled the lava lamps and were flickering beautifully. The room was made up of all candlelight, some tables displayed an array of candles in amazing shapes and forms, and the smell of warm baked apple pie attacked your senses. The carpet was lush white and stain resistant, there was a Persian rug underneath that had green, white, and black oriental designs. The walls had the same oriental tapestries in places, and on each side of the tapestry was a silver sconce, along with candelabras. Sighing, the twenty eight year old carried his younger self to the bedroom and kicked open the door. Black lights and deep purple satin covered the lowly lit bedroom. The windows were blacked out with black and purple drapes to keep the light out. It was strange, looking at his younger self, he had been here for five months and he still wasnt used to everything. He doubted he ever would be really. He laid the boy down on the bed and waved his hand, his shoes was off and thrown in the garbage without a single thought. He would definitely be taking his younger self out to get new and proper clothing, including formal attire. He knew that Harry would be out for a while. Seeing your future self in your bedroom just after fighting off dementors was not something you could wake up from in ten minutes. He was in a state of shock and would probably be like that for about two hours. This gave the elder Potter a chance to plan and plot like the Slytherin he was supposed to be. He had already scribbled down a few notes and strategies on what he wanted to do and what he wanted to change. He walked over to his desk and flipped on the soft light, he sat behind it, and worried his bottom lip a moment before taking out his laptop with all his information was stored in a jump drive, a small little item that would mind boggle your average wizard. Hence, the reason why he was using such advanced technologies. He had already done extensive research on his family and manipulated the names of his family members in the Ministry of Magic. So that he was wedged in there, and it would look convincing enough. Besides, he was sure that the Dursleys didnt mind Harry Potter being adopted out by his freak relative. His alias would be Devon Evander Potter. His great-grandfather back several generations was named Evander, which meant good man in Greek. He had lived, in New York City for several long years training himself for Wizarding world because of what happened to his favourite cousin. He worked as a secret agent, in the muggle world, and already had the records and planted a few ideas in muggles heads if the Ministry decided to go and ask. That was his story, anyway.

The former Gryffindor had done a lot of things to ensure that everything would be secure. He glanced over at himself lying on the bed. His mind went over to the future, his future. It was in ruins and destroyed. Harry Potter had nothing at all to go back to, so what was he planning to do? This sent him in to a whirlpool of thoughts. Can the world survive with two Harrys living there? One thing was for sure: Voldemort wouldnt. It was much easier to think of his younger self as somebody else, perhaps an adopted kid. His son. That would be how he treated the boy, out in public anyway, so why should he think anything but? It was strange to say, but he was already starting to care for the younger boy, unlike he ever had done for himself. He had looked so much different when he had been younger, smaller, much more nave, and with a lot of potential that had gone to waste. It had taken him years to build up the athletictype-body that he had now, and he had started too late into the whole thing. He pinched the bridge of his nose as he scanned over the screen in front of him. He had his whole story planned out now completely flawless. This would work. He wouldnt allow himself to fail on this. He was going to make sure that some things happened differently, some people were saved and his younger self was saved from a fate far worse than death. He couldnt, wouldnt, let that happen. ---------When the fifteen-year-old came back down from lala land, his eyes snapped open at the realization of what he had seen last night. His mind was racing as he stared up at the ceiling, wondering if what he had remembered was true. Had his older self come from the future? He sighed and brushed his hand through his hair. Was it even possible to come back this far into the past? The man claiming to be his older self was at least twenty-five, that was a whole ten years. He was not aware of it being possible. Was this something Dumbledore thought up? he wondered silently, frowning slightly at that. No, Dumbledore did not think of anything. He has no idea that Ive come from the future. As a matter of fact, he has no idea that youve even left the perimeter of Privet Drive. said a low cool voice, a steel tone behind the words. Harrys eyes snapped over to an older version of himself and he stared at the man for a minute, not even aware that he had spoken that out loud. The first thing he noticed was that the steel in the mans voice wasnt directed at him at all, not if the small smile that was being sent his way was anything to go by. It was only then that he realized who was in front of him. I- I wasnt- seeing things. He murmured, mostly to himself, but the older man moved to sit next to him on the bed and offered another one of those small smiles. No, you were not. He said. Listen, before you pass out again. There are a few things I need to explain to you. This will take some time so please, be quiet and bear with me. Harry nodded, blushing slightly at the knowledge that he had, indeed, fainted. He sat up and checked out his surroundings curiously. The room was comfortable; it was almost pitch black except for the candelabra that was in the corners of the rooms.

Harry had always been fascinated by candles, they set the mood for everything, this was a good choice. He almost slapped himself across the head. Of course, I would like it. I did it! This was all definitely a little too much for the young Potter to take in. Are you done wandering around in your thoughts? The older Harry asked curiously, that same smile there which twisted into a smirk when the younger Harry nodded, flushing. Yeah, please explain. Nodding the older Harry leant over and grabbed a tray of food and set it aside. Harry junior stared at it blankly for a minute, before looking back up. I am sure a wilted salad did nothing to fill you up. You remember? Harry asked, seriously surprised. Of course I do! How could I not remember when dementors swooped in and decided to try and silence me. Rolling his eyes he leant back and waved his hand, Ive already eaten; go on, eat while I talk. Harry was indeed hungry, so he picked up the fork and took a bite of the meatloaf, closing his eyes briefly to savour the taste. I am your future self. Harry James Potter, I am twenty-eight years old and I was an Unspeakable. The older-Harry explained bluntly and coolly, without pausing to let any questions form. I was also still trying to defend myself and the world against Voldemort. The fucking bastard just did not want to die. He said with a sneer and then sighed, Then again it could have something to do with the way everyone tried to shield me. Bear with me! He said and raised his palms when he saw Harry open his mouth to speak. Im saying ME because it will not be happening again. Harry snapped his mouth shut, and nodded. Anyway, Dumbledore, Mrs. Weasley, and everyone else who thought I was much too young to fight in a war, shielded me and kept me from training and going after the darkest lord of the century. It wasnt until I was seventeen that I finally received training and that was after a lot of my friends were killed. He said and then flashed the tattoo, causing the teenagers heart to sink as he read off the names. He bit his lip to still the next question. Now, I had been married and had two adorable daughters. I wont tell you who your mate is; Ill let you figure it out. The older-Harry said again and then smirked at his younger selfs flabbergasted look They were five year old little girls, and absolutely sweet- he frowned, and his expression closed off completely. I watched them tortured along with my mate. Harry dropped the fork and stared at his self in horror, he couldnt read a single emotion in the older mans face, but he didnt need to see to guess how that must feel. Gulping Harry shakily took a drink of pumpkin juice, his food forgotten. I watched as one by one everyone I cared about was murdered and slaughtered. My children watched death, my love suffered torture and was rendered insane by the time they were through. the elder paused then and gritted his teeth together, hands clenched tight almost unconsciously. I had weakened Voldemort as much as I could but in doing so, I had also weakened myself. I was cornered, thats when someone slipped a time disc in my hand. A

time disc is a very rare item that has only been seen once in 2000 years. I dont know how they got hold of it and I dont know who gave it to me but it sent me back here, on the same day of the same month that I was supposed to have died in 2008. He paused again then, forcing himself to relax slightly and then took a deep breath, shrugging off the painful memories for now. They would come back. They always did. I knew that I had to plan and plot and turn on the Slytherin part of my brain. I knew that if I was going to change things then I would have to do so carefully. Which was why I let you get attacked by Dementors. I watched the whole show, I am sorry that I didnt interrupt. Swallowing a gulp of juice that he had forgotten was even in his mouth young Harry spoke up, his anger and irritation returning. Why? You know I can be expelled! He hissed, his eyes narrowing. Smirking now, the older Harry nodded. I know Harry, but you wont be, I promise. Now that your cousin, Devon Evander Potter, is back you will not go to trial alone and we will make the Ministry of Magic look like fucking idiots! Harry started at that, surprised by the sudden burst of hatred and coldness in his oldein Devons voice. How are we going to do that? Harry asked curiously and Devon looked at him for a minute, as if studying him. First thing we need to do, is block that mind of yours off. Well need to get you proper clothes and if this is going to work right, youll have to call me Cousin Devon. No one knows that I have returned, not Dumbledore not Remus Lupin no one. He murmured again, stressing the words out carefully. Harry nodded and took a minute to let everything sink in before he straightened up and looked at his cousin with a fierce determination. Ok, whats going on? Ive been sitting at Privet Drive all month with no news! Devon sighed, and shifted slightly to get comfortable. You are being slandered inside of the Daily Prophet, nothing too visible. Theyre doing it to Dumbledore as well. Its pretty fucking nasty if you ask me. You dont need to read it. He insisted as Harry opened his mouth to protest. However, what we need to do is get into the role of Harry and Devon. I am your cousin Devon. He waved his hand and his eyes turned a brilliant amber. Whoa! I can do that? Harry asked with a little surprise and excitement mixed. Yes, and you will learn it a lot quicker than I did. I did not discover this until seventh year. You have it and you will be showing it off this year, you will also be going under some extensive training, duelling, and everything else that is in the goddamn book that I have yet to discover. You will learn it all and you will not watch your friends die like I did. Devon didnt even question the fact that he was talking to his younger-self as if he was a different person completely, because he was. Harry Potter would never become like Devon Evander, and as far as Devon was concerned, that made them separate people. This worked for Harry too, if just because it was easier.

Ok, whats going to happen when people show up at Privet to find me gone? Dont worry about that. he smirked again, Ill take care of it, Harry. All you have to worry about is yourself for once. Remember, I know the future and I will guide you through and help you bypass all the stuff that I had to watch. Harry leaned back and gave a slow smile, staring upwards. Thank you, cousin Devon. Still smirking, Devon nodded, Good, you will get it. We have a list of things we are going to do he murmured as he leaned over once more, this time pulling a silver laptop over. Whats that? Laptop computer. Devon responded as he booted it, rolling his eyes at the obvious question and watched as Harry flushed. Sure, the boy might never have used one before, but he had seen them in passing, not to mention Dudley had one. This has everything that I will be putting you through. Some of it is Auror Advanced, then theres wandless training, gymnastics, martial arts, healing potions and other healthcare stuff. he ran down a small list. Occlumency, Legillimens. Whats that? asked Harry dumbly and Devon smiled slightly, remembering how clueless he truly had been at that age. Occlumency is a very obscure branch of magic. Have you ever been in the vicinity of Dumbledore or Severus and wonder if they can read your mind? he asked and watched as Harry gaped at him and nodded slowly. Yes. They are using subtle hints of Legilimency, which probes your mind and siphons your memories that can be twisted and used against you. Occlumency is the defence against mind penetration. He smirked again as he watched Harrys expression go from curious to plain old deadpanned. Huh. was all he responded with. Devon nodded. Thats exactly how I felt when Severus was telling me this. Snape? asked Harry disgusted, I have to let Snape read my thoughts? Devon nodded with sympathy. Yes, my darling Harry you do. However, you get a glimpse at him as well. Really? asked Harry. Wow. Yes, but, if all goes well, I can have you trained up in Occlumency strong enough to keep both Dumbledore and Snape out of your mind. Hopefully Voldemort too. You see Dumbledore is strong but prefers subtly hell do it to where you can hardly feel it. However, Voldemort will crack open your mind not caring if you know or not. Harry nodded without a word to say that he understood, thinking back on all the times that the old man could have read his thoughts. Like second year, for instance, when he had been asking if Harry had anything to tell him. He should have known about the voices. Then again, he probably thought the same as Ron and Hermione, that he was going crazy.

Now listen, this is very important, I know youre having a dream of long corridors ending with nothing but dead ends. He watched as Harry nodded, with a sigh. I thought that was the trap- No, its not the trapped feeling. Devon confirmed. Your scar is a link to Voldemort, and now that he is back you are feeling it stronger than ever. Sometimes, youll be able to actually pop into his mind and he will pop into yours. He doesnt know this link just yet, and we hope that he doesnt find out. But you need to know Occlumency just in case you have a dream and he feels your presence. You see, you are surreptitiously seeing his desire in your dreams. What is it? The Department of Mysteries. He leaned back and watched as Harrys facial expressions changed. You mean- whats in the Department of Mysteries? Harry asked eventually, confused and slightly interested at the same time. Many odd things. There is a room that has a bunch of glass spheres in it. Devon replied and then sighed. I cant tell you yet. Not till you learn Occlumency. I will tell you that there is a prophecy with your name and Voldemorts name on it. Dumbledore did not tell me until after Sirius was murdered over my stupidity. S- Sirius? Harry whispered weakly, blanching. Devon nodded curtly, glancing away. Yes. Oh gods. S- Sirius dies? Yes, Voldemort lures you to the Department of Mysteries. Devon replied and watched as Harry sank back in defeat and worry, his emerald eyes clouding over. Hes not going to die if I have anything to say about it. Now I realize that we wont be able to save everyone, but we will most certainly try. With you and I together, we can do this. When do we get started? Harry asked somewhat determinedly, looked at his older self. Role play starts now cousin Harry. My hearing is the 12th of August. Yes, I know that, we will be there. I know you wont be able to learn subtle mind shields in the short amount of time, however, we will try. If we dont manage it, I will be providing you a potion to keep anyones err overly large nosy nose out of your head. Harry snorted. Dumbledore? Yes, its time Harry that you and I play the Slytherin card. Thats the only way were going to be able to beat Voldemort at his game, I learned that a long time ago. Thats the only way youre going to be able to overcome Dumbledores manipulative chess game. Harry frowned at that. He hadnt really thought about it before, but he had to admit that the old headmaster could be a little manipulative. He had always looked up to Dumbledore, and he

knew that the man had his and everybody elses best interests at heart. The fact was, he had indeed been manipulated over the years and that fact didnt surprise him that much. Dumbledores powerful. He said simply after a few minutes and Devon nodded, not even bothering to dispute that. But with you and I together, were unstoppable. Devon replied with a cool smirk, tilting his head to the side. Dumbledore is, though, on our side. They both fell silent for a minute then and Harry turned to look at his older-self once more, truly looking at him. He was an attractive man, but it was obvious that he had suffered through a lot. The lines on his face told just about as many stories as the scars that covered his body. He was cold and cool but at the same time he appeared to be caring. Am I going to turn out like you? he asked after a while and Devon blinked over at him before shaking his head slightly. Better. He muttered. Much better than me. It took two years before anyone started teaching me things. Im teaching you stuff now. You need to use your fame to your advantage and not allow yourself to continue to hide away from everyone else. You have fame and you need to use it well. Celebrity is as celebrity does. repeated Harry, as a snarky grin slipped up onto his face. Devon smirked again. Yes, and that has to be the only decent thing that ever came out of Lockharts mouth. he replied and then nodded. I think I need to go and send that owl now. he said sliding up and leaving the youth to his thoughts. Shattered Reflections: The Hands of Time By RoxieSnape and LadyTreason

Summary: AU: Slash.Fallen from a time where all was lost, one man sheds his name and his identity to stop it from happening again. He becomes Devon Evander Potter, a twenty-eight year old wizard, who takes things into his own hands and makes the changes required to defeat destiny. In doing so, he takes his younger-self away from the 'protections' of his friends, and gives him the courage and confidence needed to succeed. Disclaimer: We own nothing you recognise and some things you dont. Notes: A special thanks to Terri who edited all 16 pages of this chapter. Lol I think this has to be the longest one in the story, I hope you like it anyway. Thanks for all your reviews, we both really appreciate it.

Chapter Two

A little more than thirty miles away, a group of witches and wizards were sitting around a long rectangular table, discussing the important matter at hand. The attack on Harry Potter and Dudley Dursley, and the actions of the Ministry. The Weasley family was having kittens about Harry being alone after Dementors had just attacked him. Everybody knew how those foul creatures affected the boy. Mad Eye Moody was growling about how they needed to prepare for taking Potter off premises of Privet Drive before anything else happened. The black auror, Kingsley Shacklebolt, just leaned back in his chair on two legs, listening to everything with a raised eyebrow of interest. Nymphadora Tonks, the eccentric young auror, was staring at Remus, who had a calm and collected look on his face. Sirius Black however, looked beyond pale; the man was restless, and had been ever since the news of the attack. He stroked Crookshanks to try and calm himself down. Needless to say, it wasnt working. He didnt say anything, the blue eyed man had already snapped several times. Albus! We must get Harry immediately. Molly Weasley said with a desperate look in her motherly eyes, not for the first time either. Headmaster, you cant expect us to sit here while Harry is with those relatives - Arthur started but Molly overrode him with a snarl. Relatives? Is that what you call them barbaric human beings? Theyre despicable muggles who practically starve Harry! Im sure hes just fine. snarled Snape in the corner, his black hair falling into his dark eyes, a sneer twisting at his lips. Hes probably being pampered from the dementors attack. Thats what you know! Mrs. Weasley growled with frustration, glaring at him. Sirius gritted his teeth and was about to snap something when Remus pressed a hand against his lovers knee. Calm yourself. Remus whispered under his breath and Sirius frowned and huffed, settling back into the chair. We will retrieve Harry, in three days time. Dumbledore called over everyone, calmly and without a hint of hesitation. THREE DAYS? Retrieve? Hes no damn dog Albus. Sirius growled before Remus could stop him. No - but you are. Snape retorted darkly and with his usual amount of arrogance. Fuck you, Snape! growled Sirius rising. No thank you, I prefer my men to not have fleas. Snape jeered. BOYS! Enough! Remus ordered dangerously as he wrapped his arm around Sirius and stood up. Sit down, Sirius Orion, NOW! Remus eyes glinted and it was a warning that his mate step down before he got way in over his head. Sirius snarled at Snape before sitting. Remus gave Snape a pretentious glare before lowering himself back down.

Continue Headmaster. Thank you, Remus. he nodded appreciatively. No one dares to cross a werewolf when hes pissed. Anyway, in three days, after things have calmed down, we will send a group of trusted allies to his home and pick him up. We will be doing this by brooms but before he could get another word out, an owl flew through the owl gate, and went right toward Dumbledore. It was a gorgeous owl; it was black with brilliant flame blue edges. It hooted and dropped a letter, then disappeared again through the owl shoot before anyone could stop it. Dumbledore looked down at the letter that was dropped in front of him and lifted it. His name was in a bold blue letters that was neat. He didnt recognize the handwriting but as he opened it, he arched an eyebrow upwards, and shock spread across his ancient face Dear Headmaster Dumbledore, I believe it only necessary that I start off with who I am. My name is Devon Evander Potter; I am a twenty eight year old from New York City. After the death of my favourite cousin, James Potter, my muggle mother got terribly frightened and sent me to America to live, out of fear. I recently got a hold of all my documents and everything I needed to prove myself in the Wizarding world. I am an American Citizen with the rights to use magic as I see fit. I have also retrieved the adoptions papers for my cousin - the last remaining Potter of the line. I recently found out just how terrible his relatives were treating him, and I could not stand for a Potter to be living in such a disdainful environment. There is nothing you can do about this, Headmaster, I have bound and tied all rights to myself and Harry who has eagerly signed each paper, no forgery or force was necessary. He is in my hands now and I will take care of him as I see fit. I do, however, want to tell you just how disappointed I am in you and your choice of residency for my cousin. Lily and James Potter left you their executioner, hoping you would do the right thing and put him in a loving family. Instead, you put him in a family that bordered on abuse, a child living his years in a cupboard under the stairs and fed meagre meals while his boisterous cousin was lavished with gifts and everything imaginable. Why would you do this to a young child? I dont see how the Ministry would have allowed such a thing had they known what kind of people they were. I am greatly disappointed in you. Harry Potter will appear for court in the Ministry of Magic, at the scheduled date. In the meantime, you might want to make new plans. You will never find him unless he wants to be found, and I highly doubt he wants to be found and dragged off to some unknown location at the moment. We may meet at a later date if you wish and I will prove to you my intentions are nothing but good. You may cast any spell you want on this paper but you shall not find a trace of anyone or anything, I even wiped my muggle prints off the paper so you cant go the muggle route, although I wonder how many wizards are smart enough to even consider it? I believe I have stated my case and I am going to sign off here now, and take care of my cousin like I should have been doing, instead of living and working in the muggle world. I had no idea the type of abuse he was receiving, and I am more than happy that I found out before you or anyone else could cause anymore damage. Thank you for your time and cooperation.

Sincerely, Devon Evander Potter Dumbledore was floored, and as he read the letter aloud, he didnt see the half gaping Potions Master, nor did he comprehend what Mrs. Weasley was moaning about. Sirius, however, snatched the letter and read it over several times, insisting that he had heard of a Devon Potter before, but couldnt place his finger on it. Devon was James little cousin. Remus told them. It was said that he died not long after James was killed. How did he die? asked Kingsley curiously. No one knows. Besides Harry, Devon was supposed to be the last of the Potter line. That means Devon is a real man? asked Dumbledore. Really Harrys cousin? Remus nodded, Yes. he said evenly. He really is. This does not sit well with me. Dumbledore said finally, as he sat back, taking off his glasses and rubbed his blue eyes gently. What do we do, Albus? Did Harry really want to go with him? asked Mrs. Weasley in shock. I believe he did. said Dumbledore quietly. Harry cannot leave Privet by force. No one can enter the house with bad intentions. What do we do then? asked Severus, thinking a bit more clearly than the rest, even though his brain was still trying to register the words, cupboard, boisterous cousin, and abuse coming together with a Potter. Theres nothing we can do at the moment, Severus. Well just have to wait but I will meet up with this Devon Potter and make sure he is for real. Oh, hes real. Remus stated simply. ------You covered up the names. said Harry pointing at Devons arm. Devon glanced down at his arm and nodded. I had too. I kept the names on the heart because no one knows who they are but people will suspect with everyone thats alive and kicking now, minus Cedric. I did, however, leave Lily and James. He murmured and then smiled slightly at Harry, who was brushing his teeth at the moment. It was early morning the next day and the two were just about ready to go shopping. Devon had given Harry some of his clothes, they were a bit big and a tad to long on him but that was nothing that a simple charm couldnt help. Devon was looking particularly smashing, wearing a dark blue pair of jeans that fit just right yet were loose in the legs of them. He was wearing a dark green tank, with his black hair pulled back. Harry realized that Devon had an earring of a serpent in his ear. Do I have anything else I need to look forward too?

Yes, a tattoo on your arse. Devon replied with amusement and Harry blinked several times and stared. When? he choked out and pointedly ignoring the small laugh that his cousin gave at his reaction. You were seventeen. W- what is it? Ill let you see some other time... Devon murmured softly, but Harry wasnt willing to let it drop yet. Does it have my- ummm lovers name in it? Hurry up Harry- he replied instead, patting the boy on the back. We need to get going. Umm- Ok! Harry muttered and then he turned and spat out the toothpaste before turning on the taps, his mind turning over. I must have gone into some sort of teenage rebellion. he remarked. That you did, Harry, however the teenage rebellion is what saved your arse, so youll be coming into that sooner. He threw the teen a pair of socks and then a pair of trainers. Thanks, these are much better than Dudleys. I figured that. murmured Devon dryly. Where we going? asked Harry, sitting next to Devon. First were going to get some clothes, and then were going to go to Gringotts and were going to go through your family vaults. The green-eyed teen stared at him in surprise, Vaults? I have more than one? Yes, the Potters were one of the wealthiest families, Harry. The reason you never knew was because Albus Dumbledore was your Power of Attorney. I thought only muggles had those. No, wizards have them too. What were going to do is go over there and change power of attorney. Devon replied and Harry nodded. All right - whats in there? Portraits of our family, deeds to lots and homes, the deed to Godrics Hollow, jewellery, gold, silver, and platinum stones as well as metals. You can request a scroll of funds and stocks that our parents have invested in as well as our grandparents. Harry couldnt believe what he was hearing. Why was he kept from this for so long? He felt stupid for not even considering he had more than one vault.

Dont feel stupid Harry, its not your fault. You would have come into inheritance at seventeen and Dumbledore would have told you then. Devons murmured coolly, his hand clasped on his younger-selfs shoulder. Lets go well eat on the way to the store. Well stop off at a mall or something. You need something - stylish, and my clothes are too big on you right now. They fit better than Dudleys. I would imagine so. Im not a walrus thank you very much. Harry chuckled. No, that is true. The teenager got to get a good look at the living room and the bar and kitchen that connected. Where am I going to sleep? he asked, curiously. Devon motioned for Harry to follow. They walked down the hall and to another door, That down there is the bathroom and a study- I only got a two bedroom room. I didnt think I would need anything too big. he said, opening a room next to his. Harrys mouth gaped open when he entered the large spacious room. It was bigger than Dudleys. The sheer royal blue drapes covered the window, and everything inside of it was royal blue. The bed was just like Devons with the canopy draping of deep blue. A book shelf in the corner and two stuffed armchairs. Ive all ready got your trunk in herebut youll need new clothes to go with your new room. Devon responded, with a smile, as he saw the look on his younger selfs face. Thanks Devon. said Harry, as he walked around the room once with an anxious look on his face. No problem, lets get going. We have a lot to do today. He held the door open for Harry who nodded. When Harry and Devon walked out together, the sunlight blazed down upon them, bathing them in the warmth. The heat was back upon the earth and it was almost suffocating. Harrys mouth opened slightly at the beautiful black sports car that was sitting innocently in the driveway. Wow! Where dyou get this? Some muggle, a private owner. He had fully restored it Devon murmured absentmindedly. The inside was an amazing black and blue rich interior with a very expensive sound system. They stopped in at a little caf just down the road, on the London Strip. It was mind boggling to see the two having the same eating habits. If Devon hadnt switched his eye colour, people would have been even more surprised. Luckily, the young Harry still had some growing to do, so the maturity in his face wasnt complete yet. After breakfast, the first place they went was a clothing shop for teens. You can pick anything to your taste Harry - I like black and dark colours. the teenager told Devon.

Yes, I dont doubt that. Theres a Hot Topic about a half a mile away, theyll fill your needs just fine. Hot Topic - I heard Uncle Vernon talk about it once- he grinned, I cant wait. Devon smiled as they went through the door. The annoying bell alerted the sales associate. Ah, damn. Let me handle this. murmured Devon, his hand squeezing gently against Harrys shoulder. Welcome boys! Is there anything I can help you with? The females eyes stared Devon up and down while looking over at Harry with mild disdain. No, thank you. If we need help, well be sure to ask. His amber eyes had a cold look as they scanned his surroundings. Her fake smile never wavered, All right sir, if you need anything just let me know. Not likely. Devon murmured with a roll of his eyes. Oh, Harry it might be best to tell you now. Obviously, Im not much of a friendly person anymore do not take it personally. Harry nodded, understanding, and allowed Devon to lead him over to the teens section. For a moment he stood there, staring at everything, wondering what they were going to do. Devon took over, and by the time they walked out of the store two hours later, Harry had eight pairs of jeans, from black, blue, and even two pairs of really nice white ones, slacks were apart of the group, and the t-shirts, jumpers, and tanks made their way into Harrys new wardrobe. Belts, socks, boxers, and shoes of different times where also included in the new pile of the young wizards. Devon was really a fabulous shopper, he pointed out some really nice things, stylish with a kick. The young teen was having a lot of fun with this. He went all out and pointed out things he liked. Just as Devon expected, Harry liked the dark look. He was also into leather and chains, which didnt surprise the older Potter. Why would it? Hot Topic was Harrys place. The teenager went all out, and they very nearly bought the store out. Everything you could imagine and then some, Harry Potter bought. Walking out, Devon was surreptitiously shrinking everything. They had so much it was no wonder they couldnt carry it. I dont think Ill ever need a new pair of boxers. I can wear a different pair every day for a year. Mumbled Harry holding onto a couple bags, that were swollen and stretching with clothes at the seams. Thats the point of this, Harry darling. Devon smirked, as he saw Harrys eager look to change. Well go home, you can change and then well head off to Diagon Alley. What about - he touched his scar.

Devon smirked, and waved his hand over Harrys forehead, and a moment later, the lightning scar was hidden. When they got home, Harry went into his room. He was glancing around him with a curious expression on his face. Where was he to start? When he was finally satisfied with his outfit he smirked, and tilted his head, as he stared in the mirror. His hair still wouldnt lie flat, and it stood up at all ends. He was wearing a tight black shirt, and a pair of black baggy dreams with a black belt and black combat boots to match. On the black shirt, had no fear on it in white gothic letters. My hair wont do what I want it! Growled Harry, to Devon who was standing in the door. Thats why I grew it out. Harry glanced over at Devon who strolled in with an approving look on his face, Would you? asked Harry pointing to his hair. Devon nodded and waved his hand, concentrating on the boys hair, a moment later its length started to grown and as soon as it hit his shoulders he stopped, and smirked, There you go. Glancing in the mirror, he was surprised at how- feathered it was. We need some differences. How do I put these contacts in? asked Harry, holding out a pack. Here, let me. ------Devon silent-apparated them just behind the brick wall outside the Leaky Cauldron when they were both completely ready, and Harry stared around in surprise. How - Youll learn that too. Wicked. whispered Harry, repeating his best friend. Yes, clearly. Are you ready? he asked, looking Harry over once. They had masked his eyes to look a dull brown, and covered his scar. Yes! said Harry quietly. Keep your head up, and if anyone stares at you, stare back. He told Harry, who looked at him. Im not use to all that - Do it Harry - you are the saviour and there is no need to allow yourself to feel inferior. He had a point; nodding, Harry straightened his shoulders and crossed his arms instead of shoving them sheepishly into his pockets.

Harry was surprised to see the cold mask that Devon placed on his face. It was an identical look to Severus Snape. It was dangerous, and arrogant. Devon had also changed his earlier clothes to be wearing all black. Black slacks that were tight around the lower middle, and a black tight shirt against his abs, as well as a black trench coat hanging loosely. His black hair was sleek and down over his shoulders, and the bangs that weren't as long but still long hung loosely in his bright amber eyes. Diagon Alley was packed to the brim with witches and wizards; nearly every inch of the cobble-stoned street was taken, alive and awake as it ever was. Harry stayed close to Devons side, as his eyes gazed up and down the street. It still looked as amazing as ever. The young teenager hadnt been here since his third year; he sure did miss it. Honestly, he wouldnt be surprised if Dumbledores next move had been to wrap him up in cotton wool and lock him away in a tower for his safety, of course. Devons eyes snaked through the crowds of wizards and witches coolly. A look of disgust crossed his features as his lip curled in disdain. He would never understand why people were so fucking nave. They were walking around as if everything was all right, allowing themselves to be blinded by the disgusting Ministry of Magic, like the little sheep they are. If he wasnt so worried about his friends, and now his younger self, he would tell this world to shove it and go to hell where it belonged. Fortunately, he hoped that that would never happen. He had to help his younger self and stop some of the worst mistakes of wizards before they happened. He was not going to let all that shit happen again, not while he was still alive and kicking. Little Harry was like his son now, in a strange way, he owed it to him and he owed it to his friends of the future that suffered so. Not again. You look as if youre about to take someones head off. Harry mused, breaking into Devons thoughts quietly. Oh. Dont worry your pretty little head. Devon murmured in reply, his face remaining expressionless. I was just wondering how everybody could be so goddamn nave. From what you told me, they dont think Voldemort is back, do they? Harry asked with a sigh, glancing around. They dont believe us. Devon snorted, Fuck no! They prefer to believe that you and Dumbledore are raving lunatics. I will admit that Dumbledore is a lunatic, but hes anything but raving. Thats fuc- freaking ridiculous. Harry said, stuttering slightly as he fell over his words. He hadnt been with the elder Potter long and he was already starting to pick on his bloody language. Hermione would freak! Tell me about it. Devon replied coolly as they stopped in front of the double doors of Gringotts Wizarding Bank. Harry stared up at the white building, remembering his first year and when Hagrid brought him. A smile touched his lips when he remembered the half-giants emptying of his pockets on the goblins desk. The goblin outside bowed respectfully, and then opened the doors for the two newcomers. Dont worry about your key. Devon said as he produced his documents and keys when they glided through the front doors of the expansive bank. The sound of snickering goblins, and muttering wizards and witches could be heard.

Devon rolled his eyes with irritation; being scared of a goblin was not the way to gain their respect. Imbeciles, the lot of them. He was started to see why Sev was such a bastard to others. He glanced around the room coldly before he glided up to the front desk and purposely shoved a middle-aged pureblood couple out of the way, who huffed snottily. He ignored them, which made them bristle that much more, and then glared down at the goblin in front. Griphook! I demand to get into my vaults, ALL of them. His snapped coldly, eyes narrowed as he thrust the documents across the table, the goblin was staring at him with a mixture of surprise and a flicker of respect on his face. Young Harry thought this was being a little rude to the goblins, but then when he seen the look of amusement and respect across the goblins face, he couldnt help but wonder - why? That was just bloody weird, why would a goblin give you respect when you treated them like a piece of shit on the bottom of your shoe? Very well, come with me and we will speak to the Head Goblin. Griphook said, not daring to breath the name in front of wizards and witches. Do not keep me waiting. Devons voice was razorblade sharp, his eyes werent much sharper. Harry glanced around and saw that other witches and wizards were watching him with a turned up nose, undoubtedly thinking that his arrogance and stupidity are matched. He snorted. Yes sir. Griphook murmured, bowing his head slightly, and then he disappeared into a room behind him, leaving Harry and Devon. Harry glanced back up at Devon with an arched eyebrow. How did you find out that Goblins thrived on scare tactics? A flicker of amusement flashed across Devons stone cold face, before it was gone again. His eyes slipped over onto his younger self. We never paid attention to Professor Binns; however I did pay attention when I was tutoring myself, along with Hermione Grangers help. Harry noticed Devons eyes harden ever so slightly at the name of his best friend and remembered his tattoo. What happened? asked Harry, curiously and a little nervously. He wasnt sure if he even wanted to know how his friend died but if they were going to save her, he would need to. Not here. Devon hissed, just as the goblin came back and nodded. Follow me, please. said Griphook, his pointy ears wiggling slightly. Devon wrapped his arm around Harrys shoulder, and pulled him close as Griphook opened a double door allowing them to step forward. Harry pressed himself into Devon and slipped his arm around the older mans back instinctively, they were face to face with a set of silver steps going up it, and on the walls on each side were portraits of snarling goblins, with their hands in a bucket of gold and jewels. Weird. whispered Harry, his eyes going to each portrait as they scaled up the steps.

Indeed. Devon agreed quietly, glancing around. The steps seemed to go on for ages and Harry must have counted at least sixty of them before they got to a set of steel silver doors. Silver obsessed? he murmured and Devon nodded again, shrugging. Goblins are deathly afraid of werewolves. Harrys mouth formed an o and he nodded, That answers my question. Thought it would. Two small goblins were standing there and pulled open the door, Enter Messrs Devon Potter and Harry Potter. Devon held Harry close to his side as they entered a large diamond shaped office. Indeed the room was immaculate. Brilliant large diamonds, crystals, sapphires, and rubies were behind glass cases they glittered innocently. The whole room was very- elegant and formal. The walls were a soft shimmery crme, and in the middle was a light oak desk and behind it sat probably the tallest and most sinister goblin. His ears were wiggling and his teeth were bared, sharp and yellow. His jewel like eyes glittered as they stared at the occupants in the room. Close the door Remtrip. snarled the Goblin. Devon squeezed Harry once before letting go of the boy and strolling over, instead of sitting in one of the many occupied chairs Devon kicked them out of the way and pressed his hands against the desk, right in front of the goblin. Harry watched in curiosity and a little amusement as he stood back and let Devon do his thing. I want to see every vault, every item, that belonged to my relatives. I want the power of attorney taken away from one Albus Dumbledore. I am over the age, and I have soul right and I am the soul heir. I demand to see it now, unless you know whats good for you. he pressed the papers against the desk between his hands, and waited for the goblin to react. At first he looked up and gave Devon a queer look, then his eyes shifted to the documents, and seized them, quickly opening them he scanned them over at least a dozen times. I want a list of all the funds my grandparents owned, every asset, every property, every little Knut. I want it all on a list, so I can go through them with my cousin properly. Do I make myself clear or must I repeat it? He asked, sharply. The goblin grinned and gave a low approving growl, No, Mr. Potter, you do not have to repeat it. My name is RumblSnavack, and I will be your host for the morning. he said standing and taking a low respectful bow. Good, Harry! Come over here, I believe it is your right as much as anyone to hear this, to see it. Nodding Harry walked over, feeling more confident. What was it about his older self that slipped self-esteem inside of him? At first, Harry had been frightened, literally, he felt as if he

werent a Gryffindor at times, but then - he noticed how calm and collected Devon seemed to be and how he seemed to know exactly what to say. Harry wanted that, he wanted to know what to say. He wanted to be confident and not so shaken or shy. He wanted to be able to be as hard as Devon, the man was a very good negotiator, and Harry could hardly see himself growing like that. Maybe it took a lot of deaths for Devon to become hard as steel. He thought with a pang of sympathy and sorrow. As he listened to the conversation and deals that Devon made with the goblin, Harry was surprised at how quickly he was learning tricks of the trade. It was a half an hour later when a large black leather folder appeared on the desk with a large red P in the centre of it. Devon took it and thumbed through it; he sat down in an armchair and motioned for Harry to come forward. Harry pressed his hand against the older Potters shoulder, the deeds and the funds were all written out plainly, leaving Harrys mouth gaping open, as he read the figures. Whoa! whispered Harry. I we - own this? He moved forward as if it werent real and would change any moment. Yes, we own it all, Harry. Holy shit! he gasped, picking up on Devons language. It was bound to happen sometime. The Potter family is tying with the Malfoy family for first place in the billionaire status. the goblin told them. Harry couldnt believe this; he could shove all this in Malfoys face and then some. The interest that has accumulated over the years has been extensive and it will continue to grow day by day. I could live off the interest alone. murmured Harry, as he thumbed through the papers. Yes, you most certainly could. Harry, what do you want to do? asked Devon, leaving the fifteen-year-old to make a decision. Its your decision, dont let me make it. Harry chewed on his lip as if contemplating what to do; Can you transfer funds without anyone knowing? was his first question. The goblins eyebrows arched upwards, You mean from one wizard to another? With Harrys nod, the goblin scratched his chin, Heh, yes you may, although people dont do it very often. Harry looked at the deeds and nodded affirmative, I would like to transfer 100,000 galleons straight to Molly and Arthur Weasley. He said firmly at first and then something else popped up. Also, I think I would like to open a trust fund - said Harry, taking a seat next to Devon. If he was going to make a decision, he was going to make it right. He looked at Devon, who nodded in guidance.

I want to transfer 800,000 galleons straight to it, and I want to call it the Werewolf Fund, for any werewolf who doesnt have the money or capabilities to make wolfsbane As he said, this the goblins eyebrows shot upwards in surprise. Are you serious? Harry glared at him, Of course I am! He snapped, and then blinked slightly at his own rudeness. He was about to apologize when he felt Devons foot step on his. Harry bit back the apology, feeling a tad bit of guilt, but said nothing, as he waited for the goblin to respond. Very well then. He grunted, drawing up papers. Is that all? Harry stared at Devon, whose expression was blank; however, by the way he was tapping his foot, the older man seemed pretty pleased with the decisions. Harry knew when he tapped his foot he was anxious or happy, and he could tell by the gentle, tap, tap that Devon approved. He turned back to the goblin and thought about it, How would I go about getting this werewolf fund out? he asked. Several ways, Harry. Slip it into the Daily Prophet, give a letter to St. Mungos, or even go to the Ministry of Magic Werewolf Office and give them the letter - however. Frowning, Devon continued, I wouldnt trust the Ministry - at all. The teen understood this, and sighed, I also want to add a welfare line to the wizards that must transform every month and cant find work because of the laws and acts. So - add 800,000 galleons to start with on the welfare line. he said tapping his fingers against his mouth. The goblin did this without protest, and talked about the funding and which routes he wanted to take, who would be the executioner, and how would the werewolves and families go about it, and where would they go to sign up. I want this to be a confidentiality agreement as well, where the witch or wizard subjected to the monthly curse is guaranteed private help and not a bunch of nosy human beings around. His mind went to Remus and remembered how bad of a reception he got when people found out he was a werewolf. He cursed Snapes name silently for doing such a thing. The goblin started telling him the interest that the galleons would accumulate over time, and this worked in Harrys favour. They had enough money to go around the planet twice and still be able to live lavishly. Devon had been quiet all this time, his face expressionless except the taps every now and then, from his foot. Harry realized the taps as a cryptic code muggles used to use. The young teen had learned it in the second grade, when his teacher had a lot of faith in him and knew that he wasnt treated right at the Dursleys. He remembered how they would always tap against the desk, and when she did it, it meant that he had done great and she was rewarding him at lunch. What did you say was in our vaults Devon? asked Harry. Everything - deeds, jewellery, furniture, weapons. Harry blinked at the word weapons, and was about to ask when Devon nodded, Were going to retrieve them; however, we are not going to waste time today by going through everything

in the vaults. We still have so much to do, so all well do today is go and get the weapons - is that all right? Then well stop by Madam Malkins and get both of us a few sets of robes - he trailed off, after saying that as if there were more places they were going to go. Nodding, Harry stood and stretched; Devon stood and adjusted his trench coat, while giving the goblin the finishing orders, in a less hostile tone. Yes Mister Potter, good day Messrs! he said respectfully, bowing once more before the doors automatically opened, allowing Devon and Harry a grand exit. We also need to stop by Knockturn. Harry blinked and stared at Devon whose arm went around Harrys shoulders again. Dont worry, youve been there before. Not by will. stated Harry as a matter-of-factly. Smirking the older man nodded, as they got to the bottom of the steps, another goblin was ready to take them to the family vault, True, but this time, you will be. There are some rare ingredients and a few items that I need to pick up. He explained, simply. Like what? asked Harry, cautiously. A smarmy grin slipped onto Devons face, Youll see. he squeezed Harry gently, leaving the teen to sigh and nod. I bet well see. he muttered sarcastically. Only been a day and the boy was all ready picking up his older selfs language. Harry wound up coming out of Madam Malkins with over 2000 galleons worth of clothing, from dragon hide boots, belts, and pants, a vest that resisted simple and some lethal curses, albeit the Unforgivables. He also had six pairs of fighting robes, fifteen pairs of every day robes, not counting the all black. Five pairs of dress robes with everything to match, from socks to shoes. The teen couldnt say he hated it; he absolutely loved it and did not complain as they walked out. He did, however, look mildly awed when Devon sneakily shrunk the boxes of clothes and placed them in the folds of his trench coat. All in good time, darling, all in good time. he said, in response to Harrys gaping look. Now, lets go get what we need in Knockturn. His arm moved around Harrys shoulder, who snaked his own around Devons waist again. We sure about this? asked Harry, slowly. Very sure, there is more than Dark Arts down this alley Harry. Like what? Whores, beggars, and hagglers - what else is down here? He asked incredulously. Deals - the black market. Do you realize how many valuable things you can buy on the black market? asked Devon as they turned left and walked down a slope. As Diagon Alley started to disappear, the darkness and damp set in, leaving a cascade of placid surroundings.

Yes, I realize how many valuable things, seeing as Fluffy and other creatures like that were bought off the black market! Harry retorted. I remember Fluffy - he was useful. He smirked at Harrys indignant snort. Youll see what I mean - They past a cast iron gate that had an old woman standing outside of it, with a tray full of black skulls and shots of dark liquid that had smoke seeping out of it. She made to open her mouth but Devon raised his hand, So much as speak, lady, and Ill blow you to the other side of this alley. He stated coldly before sweeping past the woman, who was left blinking in astonishment. The alley was as Harry remembered it, whores walked the streets in barely dressed clothing, a female walked up to Devon and Harry, only for Devon to wave his hand, she went flying backwards into the brick wall. No one seemed to notice, for they were in their own world. Beggars came by shaking a tin asking pathetically for a Knut. Devon rolled his eyes. They are drunks Harry, dont even think about it. He warned the youth. Harry worried his lip as he moved his hands from his pocket. They will mug you most likely. he said, as the two glided slickly down the alley, passing more hagglers who were trying to sell elf heads and daggers with a real live dead animal on the end of the handle. People are fucking sick! Harry hissed, not even attempting to smother his language. You just realized this? They made a winding turn left, passing Borgin and Burkes. Thats where I went too. Harry whispered as he glanced rather disgustedly at the old and dirty shop where he had been unfortunate to land. Smirking at the realization that Harry seemed to have forgotten who he was, Devon simply nodded, Oily son a bitch, wouldnt you agree? Yes, most definitely. The further in they got, the lighter it started to get. The damp dilapidated surroundings were slowly changing to a normal street that had normal witches and wizards, wearing black, gliding up and down it. The street was stone grey, and there were shops all over. Harry gaped in shock, I have never seen this part of Knockturn. Of course you havent. You never mingled long enough to find it - this is where Fred and George get all their - rare items. Wow. The names up top were odd and in a Latin or Greek language. People passed them closely, however, Devon made sure not to allow any of them to touch. I must warn you, do not let anyone touch you. I do not care if they seem normal, dont let them touch you. He warned sternly and Harry nodded.

Dont have to tell me twice. The hairs on my neck are standing up, I know what that means. Good. They stopped in front of a shop, that did not have Greek or Latin writing on it. Calypso Collectables. In wavy bright pink letters. It was the most colourful shop on the strip. Devon took off his gloves, This is the only shop, youll be able to trust down here. he warned again, before yanking the door open and stepping into a sandalwood scented shop. Looks like Professor Trelawneys classroom. murmured Harry his nose twitching. Indeed it did, there were bean bags and fancy old fashioned chairs, along with beads hanging over nearly every inch of the shop, while a beautiful black haired woman sat in the corner perched on a stool. Her eyes were a gorgeous blue and her body was the shape of an hour glass. She had a jewel on her head, and was sitting staring straight ahead- not even blinking. She was extremely pale. Calypso. Devons strong voice called, as he glided toward the female who seemed to come out of her trance and Harry gasped, as she ran at his cousin, straight into his arms. He could only stare when Calypsos mouth pressed against the older wizards. The kiss was soft, but quite plainly nothing more than a friendly greeting. He watched as Devon tensed upon contact, but didnt push her away. On the contrary, he smirked when they parted and the woman giggled. Oh Dev, when can I convince you that you and I were made to hump like bunnies? She asked, pouting, her leg coming up and rubbing against his groin. Harry felt a flush rise in his cheeks, as he heard this. Demon, though, merely smirked and inclined his head to the side, ever so slightly. When you can convince me that Im not gay. Harry blinked, then blinked again. Im gay? was all he could think of. Oh poo on you! she swatted him playfully, and then glanced over at Harry, who gulped softly. I doubt he is! she said, in a soft purr as she cupped Harrys pale cheek and grazed it tenderly. Harry gulped, Im gay? No, Im not! he thought to himself, as he felt himself react to Calypsos touch. She leaned in and pressed a kiss against his lips. Harrys eyes were wide like snitches, shes kissing me! he thought in horror, as he kissed back, leaving a smirking Devon standing behind her. Calypso and Harry were the same exact height, and as Calypso deepened the kiss, so did Harry out of instincts. When she pulled away, she giggled again. Not bad for a first kiss, eh? she asked. Harry gulped, H - how did you know -

She can tell peoples feelings by kissing them; she can determine certain feelings that way. Devon answered for her. Oh - said the seeker befuddled. She giggled, Oh Devon, hes simply adorable and delicious! she giggled, with her arms going around Harry and pressed him against her chest. Devon rolled his eyes, and crossed his arms with amusement, Now, now Calypso please try not to corrupt my cousin. She scowled and let go of Harry, who was beat red with embarrassment, Oh, youre no fun! she waved her hand and turned and glided toward the back. Cmon, babes! Lemme show you what I got. she winked, and headed through the threshold of brilliant cascading beads. Harry followed, still flushed then he asked, Im gay? Devon snorted, I dont know, are you? Glaring at his older self he murmured, No maybe - a little. I like both. he then announced, out of nowhere and then blinked. Where the hell did that come from? Within you. Devon said simply. Harry shrugged, Ill take your word for it. When they entered, all pink and purple decked out, the room was fit for a queen. She was sitting behind a round table, with a deck of cards. You a seer? asked Harry, curiously. No dear, Im an Empath. she corrected. These - are feeling cards, not tarot. Oh - he looked at Devon who smiled, Go ahead Calypso darling, drawl the cards lets see - Harry waited patiently with his hands in his lap; he watched as the beautiful female shuffled the cards and then cut the deck four times before placing two sets straight in the middle. One has the feelings the other has the dates. These run a lot like tarots, except Im giving you the future of your feelings. she told Harry softly. Its not as confusing and its not easy to fake. she expressed, as she slipped her fingers over the first card and pulled it up. It was a picture of a blue sky with clouds. You are feeling particularly calm and you will continue to stay calm for - she flipped another, to see an 8 in bold letters, Till about the tenth - No surprise there. murmured Harry, thinking about the trial. She smiled warmly and then, flipped over the card and winced, Oh dear.

You sound like Professor Trelawney. Harry commented. Dont insult me. Calypso glared at him for a moment before her eyes went back to the card, it was a picture of a sun but the yellow star was on fire. You are going to get very, very angry soon. she flipped it, And its going to last about a week - Harry stared at the cards, Why am I going to get angry? I do not know, Harry. admitted Calypso. I only know your feelings. I dont know why. But with these feelings well be able to decipher what we can expect - Devon explained. Another card was flipped, and this time it was a picture of an explosive dynamite. Whats that? You will be excited and anxious about something - she said, and flipped a number over, For approximately five days. Four more flips and Calypso frowned, Oh dear - anger, confusion, and sickness. She shook her head, I hate this - she clutched her chest, and her face had pain. Harry blinked and stared at Devon who bowed his head, When she does this, she feels your pain and anger - ahead of time - He told Harry, who could only bit his lower lip. Stop then! he said, touching her hand making her squeal and tears started to leak out of her eyes, Oh - she breathed. I - I hope you can change this. she said, softly, as she sniffed. Harry and Devon walked out of the shop, albeit a little more sombre than they had been when they entered. She really felt all that? asked Harry, looping his arm around Devon. Yes, this has to do with Umbridge and her overzealous ways. Whos Umbridge? asked Harry. Sneering, Devon shook his head, A woman who isnt going to live long enough to cause any trouble. What are you talking about? Shes the main cause of the problems in the Wizarding world. Shes influenced Fudge, and has convinced him that half-breeds, including centaurs, half-giants, and werewolves ought to be executed. Harrys jaws clenched, Are you serious? Devon nodded. She attempts to subdue you this year too - but that isnt going to happen. What are you going to do? asked Harry softly. Going to get rid of two problems. Devon said quietly.

Two? What do you mean two? Fudge and Umbridge- Harrys eyes got large, Y - you dont mean- murder? he breathed. I mean - taking out whats necessary to keep everyone alive. Tell me Harry, would you rather take out Fudge and Umbridge for Sirius? Devon turned and stared at Harry, who gulped. B - but cant we do both? Devon shook his head, No - we can not. Trust me, Harry! I wouldnt be doing this if I didnt think there was a damn good reason. Staring down at his hands, Harry nodded, Yeah - Id rather have Sirius - Devon nodded, Good, youll see what I mean- Umbridge will be at the school, Ill let you deal with her and Fudge on your own - I wont even interfere like I had planned at the Ministry Trial. I will leave it to you, and you can figure out whether you want Fudge and Umbridge dead or alive. But I warn you, if you keep them alive, they will destroy everyone and everything - help Voldemort while they are trying to help themselves. They are more dangerous than the Malfoys and Lestranges combined. Devon had started walking again then, slipping his gloves on as he left Harry standing in the middle of the grey stone street. Come on Harry! We need ingredients. He called to the teen, who gulped and ran to catch up. Take them out. said Harry making up his mind. First, I want you to see for yourself. Ministry trial I shall not interfere unless you ask me too. Shattered Reflections: The Hands of Time By RoxieSnape and LadyTreason

Summary: AU: Slash.Fallen from a time where all was lost, one man sheds his name and his identity to stop it from happening again. He becomes Devon Evander Potter, a twenty-eight year old wizard, who takes things into his own hands and makes the changes required to defeat destiny. In doing so, he takes his younger-self away from the 'protections' of his friends, and gives him the courage and confidence needed to succeed. Disclaimer: We own nothing you recognise and some things you dont. Notes: A special thanks to Terri again for editing, shes a darling. Im afraid to say that it IS mpreg, as weve already written that bit and are too lazy to change it into a different kind of miracle. If it helps, then know that its right at the very end. Oh, you also have to stop bashing Dumbledore too #nods sagely and sniffles# I love the old coot and I know he's bad in the other fic i'm doing but he isn't bad in thisssss. So there. #Crosses arms and pouts at the... the ... lack of loyalty!#

Chapter Three Devon watched expressionlessly, seriously beginning to understand why his lessons with Sev had gone the way they had. This was frustrating to a whole new level. He couldnt ever remember being as slow as his younger self appeared to be, but by god its a wonder that he ever managed to get through his OWLS, let alone anything else. There was one rather large difference, though. Harry now knew how important it was to learn what he was being taught. He knew that he had to put everything he had into it and he had been doing unlike when it was Devons time and he had made a royal arse out of himself with his temper and refusal to cooperate without information. But that was the whole point of his being here now; to try and change what had happened, including this. Still, Harry was like an open book in both his expressions and his lack of defences around his mind. They would seriously need to get that up before the start of term if they wanted to keep their secret from Dumbledore. They had so many things to work on, but Devon focused solely on Occlumency, all day and all night, and he would continue to do so until Harry could shield his mind from foreign probes. He gave his explanations as simply as he could, he made Harry read from several books to get an understanding, and after five straight days of working on it, they started to get somewhere. Right now, at three in the morning, he had his younger-self work slowly and carefully on the tedious work of securing the foundations of the weak walls that he had managed to erect. He knew that when he finally got this far in his lessons, it had only taken him two days to get a somewhat passable defence enough to keep Dumbledore and Snape out, anyway. Hopefully, he would be ready for the Ministry trial. You are neglecting the back. he said coolly after a minute, pushing himself away from the doorframe that he was leaning upon as Harry opened his eyes and stared at him with exasperation. How the bloody hell do you know? he snapped and Devon arched an eyebrow, crossing his arms over his chest. That has to be one of the dumbest things you have ever said. He stated dryly and then walked further into the room, sitting down on the armchair in front of the fireplace. I know, fool, because I remember what bits I neglected on when I was your age. Im merely pointing out the bits that we both know you will forget about if you were not prompted. Think yourself lucky, I had to find out by Sev ramming into my mind, smashing down the weakened walls at the back and then easily tearing down the rest from inside. Merlin, I didnt hear the end of that for weeks. Fine. Fine. Harry muttered irritably, shifting slightly to get more comfortable. A tinge of pink crawled up his neck though, having to admit that his older self did know more about this than he did and more about his own bloody mind than he did. He had discovered that his elder was not much of a teacher. Well, correction, he was an excellent teacher but he wasnt very patient. He was like a kinder Snape, in as much as he didnt snap and bite at everything he did wrong but he was worse than Snape in the ways that he was ruthless and relentless. It was reassuring in a way, knowing that he had

somebody here who knew his every weakness before he did, and pointed it out to him, as well as helping him fix whatever it was. His cousin hadnt been so lucky. Youre doing fine, Harry, but you need to work faster. As soon as youre able to keep Dumbledore and Snape out, we can relax a little in this department and work on other areas of training as well. There are only four people particularly strong at Legillimens, there are a few others who practice it but they are nothing to worry about. Devon said again calmly and Harry nodded his understanding, brushing his hand over his face. After a minute of calming down, he went back into his mind, and visualised the building of the defences. He could see walls as if they were made of brick, some half done, dome nearly finished and as Devon pointed out the back was completely open like a doorway, inviting people in. Devon slipped into the very outer part of his younger selfs mind and then just sat back and watched as Harry threw himself at the back wall and started to pull it up, metaphorically speaking of course. He could see that Harrys movements were slightly surer now, more confidence and strength lining each one. Slowly, the construction started up again, but this time Devon moved forward to help. Now that Harry knew how to build and hold his defences, there was nothing wrong with moving it along a little. Nobody else would have been able to help, nobody but himself after all, the person who helped build ones mental walls would have a slight advantage over slipping into the mind. He was hardly going to break through his own mind. He felt the surprise from his younger self when Harry realised what he was doing, but he carried on calmly, even as Harry moved over to work on another part leaving the back to him. They worked together like that until the sun started to rise, and then finally, Devon pulled out and stood up, stretching. Harry yawned as he woke from his trance as well and then fell back and closed his eyes, sighing with contentment at the thought of going to sleep. He was about to consider dragging himself up and over to his bed, but before he could, he felt a wave of magic wash over him. Suddenly, the weariness was soothed from his limbs and his mind sharpened considerably. Oye! he yelped, sitting up abruptly and glaring at his older self. I was looking forward to collapsing into bed. Tough shit. Devon replied indifferently. Tonight, I will let you sleep. If you sleep now then youll mess up your sleeping habits and will come unstuck when school starts. Come on, Ill get us some breakfast and then well carry on. I hate you. You love me. I love to hate you. No, you hate to love me. Ugh! You are infuriating! So are you.

 --------What have you found? Albus Dumbledore asked as he stood before the Order of Phoenix, in the kitchen of the current headquarters. Sat around the table were his closest friends and allies, the Weasleys, Remus, Sirius, Snape, McGonagall and quite a few others that he trusted explicitly. Everybody looked sombre and all of the usual chatter and greetings were over before they really began. Severus Snape and Remus Lupin stood up. Devon Evander Potter was born to Samuel and Katherine Potter. Katherine was formally known as Katherine Mitchell, she was a muggle. After James was killed, Katherine changed her name back to Mitchell and moved to the United States with Devon Potter. There, Devon was taught everything he needed to know about magic and wizardly privately, and attended muggle schools and colleges. He worked for a secret government agency for the last five years. Remus started off, reading from the parchment of notes that he had obviously written down. He paused then and looked to Snape. According to the Americans who knew him and knew about magic he is well versed in duelling, curses, charms and all the subjects that we teach at Hogwarts. He is said to hold some considerable power. He was working for his government on something in Britains muggle world when he heard about Harry living with the Dursleys. Two days later, he quit his job, packed up and moved to England. I havent been able to find out where though. How could he just pop up like this, after all these years? Molly Weasley asked with a little distress. How could none of us know he even existed? He is twenty-eight years old his mother died when he was eighteen. I think its safe to assume that his mother didnt know that Harry was still alive. The only contact she would have with the Wizarding world are those that would teach her son. Other than that, theres nothing else that we were able to find out. Remus answered again, folding up the piece of parchment carefully before putting it back in his pocket. What does Voldemort know? Is there a possibility that this Devon works for him? Dumbledore asked after a minute, when both Snape and Remus had seated themselves down again. Everyone turned to look at Snape then, waiting for him to say something. The Potions Master remained silent for a minute before he shook his head. No, it is my belief that the Dark Lord hasnt even heard of this new Potter. Hes been ranting and raving about killing the boy since the end of last year and his tone has not changed. The Ministry? Dumbledore asked and this time looked towards Kingsley Shacklebolt. His name is in the file. Kingsley said with a shrug. Hes there, right next to James. I asked some people about it, but as far as Im aware, everyone who Ive spoken to in the records department seems to have known it was there. Some even said that they had always wondered why Potter went to live with the muggles. Didnt think to speak up, of course. So basically some man pops up out of the blue and takes Harry and were going to let him? Dont any of you find this in the least bit suspicious? Convenient even! We cant just leave him there with some stranger! Sirius snarled as he jumped to his feet, hands clenched into fists at his side.

We dont have any choice. The adoption papers went through quicker than ever before. Fudge approved them personally, positive that it would piss Potter and Albus here off. He was still gloating about that when I asked him. What if he doesnt turn up for the trial? What if hes kept away from Hogwarts? Sirius snapped again and Kingsley answered again. Ive already got a team of aurors waiting. If he doesnt show up for the trial, then were going to search for them and bring Harry back to the Ministry. They will show. Dumbledore said wearily, pinching the bridge of his nose. I dont know much about this Devon, but he seems to know a lot about me. If he said he would come, then I believe he will, because I believe that he knows that I would stop at nothing to get Harry back here if he didnt. So what do we do? We wait. We cant just sit here and so nothing, Albus. Mrs. Weasley screeched this time. That poor boy could be going through hell now! He could be starving! We all know those horrible muggles fed him as little as they possibly could! We cant just leave him there! We dont know what this Devon might be doing to him. Nobody bothered to interrupt her. They all knew that it was damn near impossible when the woman worked herself up into these moods. Albus took off his glasses and then pinched the bridge of his nose while he waited for her to calm down. Eventually, it took Arthur and Remus to get her to settle. Finally, silence fell around the kitchen once more, the only sounds coming from Molly Weasleys heavy breathing and Sirius teeth grating together. All we can do is wait. There is just two days now until the trial. Then we will see where we stand. But - We wait. --------No, youve got the footing all wrong, Harry. Youre leaning too much on one side while leaving the other completely open to an attack. Devon pointed out coolly, watching with a closed off expression as Harry sighed heavily and corrected his stance. I dont even know why were bothering with this. Its not like any of the deatheaters are going to know how to use these things. He muttered irritably and Devon arched an eyebrow, crossing his arms over his chest. No? I suppose I had to have a crash course in it because it took my fancy then? I can name three, no five people in this word who know how to use a sword, and use it well. Two of them are on the Dark Side, so what's to say that they dont teach their bunch of followers new tricks? You need to buck up Harry, and you need to use every advantage that you can find. He replied with the same indifferent tone as he usually used, a smirk twisting at his lips when Harry glared at him.

Fine, so I have to learn but do you have to get so much enjoyment out of knocking me on my arse? Of course, its not every day that one excels at the feat of knocking themselves out while watching now, is it? Devon replied with a hint of amusement and then he straightened his own stance again and shifted to adjust his grip on the sword. Without waiting for Harry to reply, he shot forward and attacked fiercely, with much more force than he usually did, his leg moved out behind Harrys and then he pulled, effectively tripping his younger-self over. Harry hissed at him and then jumped to his feet angrily, his chest heaving as he tried to calm himself down. Devon waited for a minute and then motioned for him to come forward, shifting into defence as he allowed Harry to attack with everything he had until his anger was just about as spent as his energy. It didnt take long before they were both sat down in front of the fire with a drink in their hands; Devons being the bitter Firewhiskey and Harrys being simple butterbeer. They were silent then, simply staring into the flames and lost in their own thoughts until Harry turned and eyed the elder wizard carefully. Will you tell me? he asked hesitantly after a minute and Devon glanced down at him neutrally, letting the burning Firewhiskey slide down his throat. Tell you what? he asked indifferently, shrugging. Harry rolled his eyes and brushed his hand through his still-long hair. About my friends our friends. What is there to tell? They died. Devon replied curtly and coldly, but Harry didnt back down and simply stared at him. He was used to his older selfs bitterness and coldness now, after only three days, and it was nice to know that it wasnt directed at him. He would never ever want that directed at him. Please. Tell me, who died first? Tell me about the vision Voldemort will send me. he asked again and Devon sighed, regarding him carefully for a minute. Eventually, he nodded and stood up to get himself another drink. Sirius dies first. At the end of our fifth year. During the Christmas holidays, you have a vision from the eyes of a snake and you see this snake creep up on Arthur Weasley. The snake bites him but you go to Dumbledore and tell him, thus saving his life. He explained distantly and then shrugged again. At the end of the year, you get another vision of Sirius being tortured in the Department of Ministries. What happens then? Harry asked quietly, worrying his lip as he tried desperately not to imagine what it would be like to lose his godfather. You tell Hermione and Ron, Dumbledore isnt there so you cant tell him. You find a fireplace and then use it to contact Sirius, but the house-elf of the place where Siri is staying answers and says he went to the ministry to save you. You then go to the Ministry to try and save Sirius, only to be ambushed by deatheaters. Sirius wasnt really there, but he comes to save you when he heard the lies of the house-elf with some friends. He gets pushed through the

veil of death. You duel with Voldemort, Voldemort tries to possess you and manages it a little and then you make your merry way home. Harry stared at him. His mouth dropped in disbelief at what Devon was telling him, and in such a detached and cold tone! There were no tears there, no hint of pain but then again, he knew that his older self was an excellent at keeping a grip on his emotions. Still, this was hard for him to accept. You dont have to accept it. Devon said neutrally, swirling his drink around in his cup, watching it. You dont have to accept it because it will not happen. Not this time. I promise you that. Keep training as you are now, Harry, and it wont even come to that. And Hermione? Ron? All the others? Harry asked in a smaller voice, averting his eyes so that Devon wouldnt see the tears. We will do our best to save them Harry, we will try damned hard. I wont tell you anymore though, not tonight anyway, you need to go to bed. We have to go to the Ministry tomorrow after all. His older self said again after a minute, pushing himself back up to his feet. He held out his hand for Harry to grab and Harry sighed before doing as he was told, allowing himself to be pulled up. Im really not that tired. Tough shit, its midnight already, youll be up at the crack of dawn tomorrow to strengthen your mind in case it slackens over night again. Hey! That wasnt my fault! Harry said indignantly and Devon smirked but didnt say anything, merely leading the younger boy to the bedroom. It was odd to tuck himself in, but he could see that Harry liked it, and he didnt mind it so much himself. To think, he could have been doing this with his own kids now Goodnight. Shattered Reflections: The Hands of Time By RoxieSnape and LadyTreason

Summary: AU: Slash.Fallen from a time where all was lost, one man sheds his name and his identity to stop it from happening again. He becomes Devon Evander Potter, a twenty-eight year old wizard, who takes things into his own hands and makes the changes required to defeat destiny. In doing so, he takes his younger-self away from the 'protections' of his friends, and gives him the courage and confidence needed to succeed. Disclaimer: We own nothing you recognise and some things you dont. Notes: I meant to mention the pairings in the last chapter but I forgot. It will be youngerHarry with Sev, as usual but Devon will not be left alone. Thanks again for your reviews and I hope you like the chapter.

Chapter Four Get your lazy arse out of bed. Harry groaned and rolled over; shoving the pillow down over his head as he tried to escape from the wake-up call and the seriously unnecessary prods and pokes. Devon watched him with an arched eyebrow and then he smirked before walking down to the end where his younger-selfs feet were currently sticking out of the covers. Perhaps one more warning Harry, wake up. He whispered lightly, knowing that it would go unheard. His smirk widened when he didnt even receive a grunt in response and then he curled his fingers around Harrys ankles and tugged sharply. Harry yelped as he disappeared under the covers and then landed on the floor with a thump. He glared up at the elder wizard from where he suddenly found himself sprawled and barely noticed that Devon was actually laughing for what must have been the first time since he met him. What the fuck was that in aid of? he snapped irritably, pushing himself to his feet, still glaring. I warned you several times. Bullshit! You called me once! Twice. Ugh, you are a bastard. Harry said eventually, frustrated and exasperated as he pushed his way past the older wizard and towards the bathroom. Hey! Be grateful you little shit! I let you sleep in until half past seven, and we have to go as soon as you are ready. Devon called back and then rolled his eyes before moving back into the living room. He himself was fully dressed and ready, looking as immaculate as always now but with a slight touch me and die appearance. He hadnt just learned how to use curses with Severus after all, that man taught him more than he should have really. He smirked at the thought but then frowned when he realised that that was all over. There would be no going back to that for the older him now. He shook himself away from them thoughts immediately, sneering at his own bout of self pity and then moved into the kitchen to grab a piece of toast for Harry. By the time the younger boy was ready, dressed in his best robes with his hair done just right, he handed the toast to him and then prodded him out of the door. I dont know why youre rushing. Harry muttered irritably. The damn hearing isnt until 9. No, its at eight. Fudge changes it without telling you, hoping to make you look bad. Hes trying you in the old dungeons as well, where they usually do the deatheater trials, and hes doing it in front of the whole Wizengamot. Devon replied absentmindedly, wrapping his arms around Harrys shoulders. Harry stared at him, trying to get his still sleep-fogged brain around what had just been said. He opened and closed his mouth several times before he eventually gave in and shook his head in disbelief. Fudge would actually sink that low?

But then again, he already had. There was no doubt in his mind that it was Fudge behind the whole destroy Harry potters reputation thing that Devon had told him about. Before he could ask about this though, the older wizard apparated them silently out of their house and directly into a long splendid hall. Said hall had a highly polished, dark wood floor. The blue ceiling was inlaid with gleaming golden symbols that kept moving and changing like some large notice board. The walls on either side were panelled with shiny dark wood and had many gilded fireplaces set into them. Every few seconds a witch or wizard would emerge from one of the left-hand fireplaces with a gentle sound. Halfway down the hall was a fountain. A group of golden statues, larger than life-size, stood in the middle of a circular pool. Tallest of them all was a noble-looking wizard with his wand pointing straight up into the air. Grouped around him were a beautiful witch, a centaur, a goblin and a house-elf. The last three were all looking up adoringly at the witch and wizard. Glittering jets of water were flying from the ends of their wands, the point of the centaurs arrow, the top of the goblins hat and each of the house-elfs ears, so that the tinkling hiss of falling water was added to the pops and cracks of Apparators and the clatter of footsteps. Devon led him forward without a word, winding their way around Ministry workers who were stood in crowds everywhere. As they passed the fountain, Harry saw silver Sickles and bronze Knuts glinting up at him from the bottom of the pool. A small smudged sign beside it read: ALL PROCEEDS FROM THE FOUNTAIN OF MAGICAL BRETHREN WILL BE GIVEN TO ST MUNGOS HOSPITAL FOR MAGICAL MALADIES AND INJURIES. He promised there and then that if everything went as smoothly as Devon seemed to think it was, he was throw in a sack full of galleons just out of relief. Devon led him over to a large pair of golden gates but before they could reach the man that was sat under a sign that read Security. His older-self pulled him into the shadows and then apparated them out of there and onto a long deserted corridor. What did you do that for? I couldnt be bothered with the whole mess of handing wands over. It would be too suspicious, us both having the same wands after all. Identical even. I need to get myself another one really. Devon replied and then sighed, glancing down at his watch. Five minutes, it was time to get going. They walked down the damp and cold corridor, looking at the numbers on the walls. After all these years, he could still find his way to this very same room. Eventually, he found number ten and was surprised when he didnt see the entire Order of the Phoenix stood outside. They rounded the corner just in time to see Dumbledore enter though. Now Harry, I want you to keep your temper, dont get mad no matter what. Promise me. Promise.

If you want my help, then look at me and Ill step forward. Youll be fine, I promise. Devon said again and Harry nodded, swallowing hard. A hand settled on his shoulder comfortingly and gently prodded him towards the door, which opened on its own accord. As he had been expecting ever since his older self warned him, the room they were in now was horribly familiar. It was perhaps the same one that he had seen through the headmasters pensieve, the place where he had watched the Lestranges sentenced to life imprisonment in Azkaban. The walls were made of dark stone, dimly lit by torches. Empty benches rose on either side of him, but ahead, in the highest benches of all, were many shadowy figures. They had been talking in low voices, but as the door swung shut behind them, they turned to look at him as an ominous silence fell. Youre- a cold voice started from across the courtroom but then faltered, not late. Yes. No thanks to you of course, Cornelius. The elder Harry answered for him, carefully leading Harry further forward. An owl was sent to you this morning. That voice said again, regaining confidence, and Devon sneered. Yes, we passed it while we were waiting outside. You had it sent two minutes ago, Cornelius Fudge; do not take us for fools. He said coldly, taking out his wand when they came to the chair in the centre of the room, the arms of which were covered in chains. Next to that chair, another two had been conjured on either side, two fluffy armchairs at that. In one, sat Albus Dumbledore. With a flick of his wand, and no muttered words, Harrys chair changed into one that was slightly more comfortable and the chains vanished completely. Devon nodded for Harry to sit down, and then he took up the spare chair that was on the other side, nodding his thanks to Dumbledore, curtly. Very well. Fudge said again. The accused being present, let us begin. Are you ready? Yes, sir. an eager voice called from the other end of the front row. It was one that Harry recognised and he snapped his gaze over to him in shock. Percy Weasley, Rons older brother. What was he doing, siding with Fudge? Devon sent him a look that plainly said that he would explain later. Disciplinary hearing of the twelfth of August. Fudge said again in a ringing voice, and Percy began to take notes. Into offences committed under the Decree for the Reasonable Restriction of Underage Sorcery and the International Statute of Secrecy by Harry James Potter, resident at number twelve, Highfield Terrace, Manchester. Interrogators: Cornelius Oswald Fudge, Minister for Magic; Amelia Susan Bones, Head of the Department of Magical Law Enforcement; Delores Jane Umbridge, Senior Undersecretary to the Minister. Court Scribe, Percy Ignatius Weasley- Witness for the defence, Devon Evander Potter and Albus Percival Wulfric Brian Dumbledore. Devon interrupted smoothly, not even glancing at the old headmaster who looked at him in surprise. Obviously, not everyone knew his full name. Yes. Fudge said somewhat nervously, shuffling through his notes. Well, then. So. The charges. Yes.

He finally found the paper he was searching for and pulled it out. Devon sat back in his chair and made a motion with his hand, telling Harry that he was on his own for now, until such time as he wanted or needed help. That he did knowingly, deliberately and in full awareness of the illegality of his actions, having received a previous written warning from the Minister of Magic on a similar charge, produce a Patronus Charm in a muggle-inhibited area, in the presence of a Muggle, on the second of August at twenty-three minutes past nine, which constitutes an offence under Paragraph C of the Decree for the Reasonable Restrictions of Underage Sorcery. 1875, and also under Section 13 of the International Confederation of Warlocks Statute of Secrecy. You are Harry James Potter, of number twelve Highfield Terrace, Manchester? Yes. Harry replied. You received an official warning from the Ministry for using illegal magic three years ago, did you not? Yes, but- And yet you conjured a Patronus on the night of the second of August? said Fudge. Yes, Harry replied again, but- Knowing that you are not permitted to use magic outside school while you are under the age of seventeen? Yes, but- Knowing that you were in an area full of Muggles? Yes, but- Fully aware that you were in close proximity to a Muggle at the time? Yes. Harry said angrily, his temper rising. He could now see exactly why Devon had made him give that promise outside and he closed his eyes, trying to control his temper. But I only used it because we were- The witch with the monocle cut across him in a booming voice. Amelia Bones, if Harry remembered correctly. You produced a fully-fledged Patronus? Harry sighed with exasperation and turned to look at Devon, knowing that he was seriously about to flip here. Devon looked at him with an arched eyebrow, and when Harry nodded once, sharply, he stood up. This mockery of a trial will end now. Devon said smoothly as he moved to stand behind Harrys chair. First of all, Cornelius Fudge, Minister of Magic, if you do not stop the newspapers from printing what you ordered them to about my cousin, then I will sue you for slander down to the last knut. He said coldly, ignoring the spluttering.

Secondly, there are eyewitnesses which will say, clearly, that my cousin Harry Potter used his magic under Clause Seven of the Decree, which clearly states that magic may be used before Muggles in exceptional circumstances. One must assume that being attacked by Dementors in a dark alley in your muggle home town is an exceptional circumstance. Three eyewitnesses will speak before you and confirm that there were, indeed, dementors. Oh I see- Do not dare to call me a liar, Cornelius Fudge; you do not want to make an enemy of me. Let me list the crimes you yourself have committed shall I? Lets see, first of all there are the orders that you, personally, gave to the Daily Prophet, giving them permission to make a joke out of my cousin, in an attempt to sabotage his reputation. How dare- Would you like to finish that sentence, Fudge? I assure you, it would not be hard to get evidence. Devon hissed again, knowing that Dumbledore was watching him closely. Secondly, to further your attempt to not only ruin his reputation, but also his education and his career, you the Minister, sent a note with a different time and a different room to us by owl post. Then, you wait until the very last minute, literally two minutes before we arrive here, to send an owl with the changes. Luckily, I know what a prick you are and I expected it. Thirdly, you try a fifteen year old boy in front of the whole Wizengamot and in the old dungeons. Why? Since when did the Wizengamot reduce itself to such trivial cases as underage magic? I am sure, if I search deeply enough, I will find that there is something wrong with this somewhere. Why was nobody else informed? You tried to keep away his witnesses, so that he, an underage boy as you have said, could be tried on his own with no defence. That I know for certain is forbidden. Devon paused then and glanced around disdainfully, noticing some of the people in the benches shifting uncomfortably. Lastly oh and believe me when I say this is the best one give me one good reason why I should not sue this Ministry until it falls apart? Dementors are, after all, Ministry controlled creatures. You deny that Voldemort is back, and there are no dementors outside of the Ministry control, yes? he asked and then smirked, not waiting for them to answer. So then I think perhaps I might just go ahead and sue you anyway, why, somebody in your Ministry ordered an attack on my fifteen year old cousin! Conspiracy, attempted murder, Slander and a serious miscarriage of justice. Why you yourself Cornelius have demonstrated your irrational hatred towards my cousin, did you hope they would kiss him goodnight? Now see here-! No, Cornelius. Devon snapped coolly and then turned pointedly to the Wizengamot. As I have said, there is evidence which points to the Dementors being in Little Whinging that evening. We could use pensieve, we could use truth potions and whatnot but should any evidence be demanded, then I assure you that it will be used against the Ministry in the court of law. A real court of law, not this embarrassment to the entire legal system. There was silence for a minute then before whispers slowly started to spread across the benches. Those in favour of clearing the witness of all charges? Madame Bones said in a booming voice after a minute. Harry glanced up then, and away from his older self.

Hands were lifted into the air, slowly at first before more and more were added. Soon, it was nearly unanimous, leaving all but three scowling at him. Fudge, Percy and a woman Delores Umbridge. Excellent. Devon said with another sneer, helping Harry up from his seat. Should I see another word of slander against my cousin, you wont know what's hit you. Then with that said, he led his younger self out of the room and pondered simply escaping now before he was held behind. Unfortunately, that was impossible without being too rude, as Snape and McGonagall were waiting outside, and Dumbledore came hurrying out soon after. Could you spare some time to talk with me, Mr. Potter? the old man asked pleasantly and Devon watched as Harry tensed a little and moved to stand closer. He smirked inwardly and placed his arm around his younger-selfs shoulders before turning to look back at the headmaster. Amber locked with blue for a minute and Devon watched as Dumbledores eyes widened ever so slightly when he realised the strength of his mental walls. Blue eyes then flicked down to Harry and a beaming smile crossed that face. Are you well, Harry? the old man asked, drawing Harrys head up. Harry met his eyes pointedly for only a second before he looked directly at the old mans nose instead, a sure sign that he knew and that he was learning. Perfectly fine, thank you headmaster. Devon, seeing the slightly calculating look that crossed the older mans face, pulled Harry closer and then cleared his throat to draw attention back to himself. Perhaps I could find time to fit you in within the next day or two, but I will come to Hogwarts then and I will leave my cousin where you cannot find him and attempt to take him from me. I havent even- Bullshit, if you havent really considered it then I am afraid you are getting senile in your old age. I will come to Hogwarts in two days time and I will warn you now. No potion-laced teas, no attempts to reach into my mind, anything of the sort and I will leave and take my cousin to America, as had been the original plan. Devon interrupted coolly and then watched with a mild amusement as the three professors blanched. To America? Harry- Harry, for some ungodly reason, felt that he should stay here with his friends, to help through the war you fools are unwilling to prepare him for. It is his decision and I will stand by him, but I will not let him face this unprepared. He said coldly once more, pointedly ignoring the answering twinkle that started again in those blue eyes avoiding the other two professors as best as he could. He still couldnt look at Sev Would you mind terribly if I came to Highfield Terrace? Just to see how things are and how well you two are getting on. Dumbledore asked kindly and Devon tensed at the words that were left unsaid. He curled his lip disdainfully and tightened his grip on Harry.

Funny, you werent so eager to check up on his health and happiness when he was with the Dursleys. He sneered and then tensed when Harry put an arm around his waist. Fine, do as you will, but for now, Harry and I have better things to do. He turned and led Harry away then before anything else could be said, feeling the eyes of the three professors on him as he did so. As soon as they were out of sight, though, he apparated Harry straight back to the house. Shattered Reflections: The Hands of Time By RoxieSnape and LadyTreason

Summary: AU: Slash.Fallen from a time where all was lost, one man sheds his name and his identity to stop it from happening again. He becomes Devon Evander Potter, a twenty-eight year old wizard, who takes things into his own hands and makes the changes required to defeat destiny. In doing so, he takes his younger-self away from the 'protections' of his friends, and gives him the courage and confidence needed to succeed. Disclaimer: We own nothing you recognise and some things you dont. Notes: Edited by me, you'll find plenty of mistakes without a doubt lol.

Chapter Five Albus Dumbledore led Remus Lupin, Sirius Black, Severus Snape and Molly and Arthur Weasley into the street called Highfield Terrace in Manchester. It had taken them only an hour to find the place, and from standing at the bottom of the garden, they could feel the strength of the warding. Albus could pick out a few of them, but the rest were either too entangled to identify or ones he didnt recognise. The house itself was relatively normal looking on the outside. It was a large detached house made of old stones with ivy creeping up the walls. There was a large front garden with a driveway and a nice black car with a soft top sitting there idly. From the looks of it, it was the home of a nice wealthy family. The lights were on in the rooms and so Albus walked forward cheerfully and rang the doorbell. He waited, bouncing on the balls of his feet, but when no one answered after a few minutes, he pulled out his wand. A series of complicated unlocking charms later the front door creaked open. He knew that he had likely set off many alarms, but he merely smiled wider, popped a lemon drop into his mouth, and then stepped inside. The hallway was rather attractive, the walls decorated in a neutral shade of cream with the floor being made of wooden panels. There was an ordinary muggle picture up on the wall of a beautiful blonde woman with a handsome looking fourteen year old boy at her side. That would be Devon and his mother then perhaps. To the right, a set of nicely polished wooden steps wound their way up to the second floor, a cream carpet going down the centre, but leaving either side of the stairs clear. Down the hall from where he was standing, there was a door to the left and then a door at the end of the hall, facing them.

Albus gestured for Remus and Sirius to go and look upstairs while he, Molly, Arthur and Severus checked the downstairs. They split up silently then, most of them with their wands drawn, and Albus led the way down and opened the first door he came to. This one led to a very nicely decorated living room. There was a bookcase, an open fire, a three-piece suit around said fire and a muggle television set. It was comfy. There was a door to the right in here which led into a large dining room. In here, there was a nicely polished round table, to sit at least five people, chairs, more bookcases and another television set. Then there was a door to the right, this one leading into the same room that the last door in the hall led too: the kitchen. They went all through the house several times but didnt come across anybody. While the house did indeed look lived in, and did also bear the marks of the Potters, it also had a rather empty feel to it as well. There were clothes in the bedrooms, toiletries in the bathroom, food in the kitchen not to mention that all the lights were on. But nobody was home. Albus sat down at the dining room table, and then spotted an envelope with his name written on it neatly. Arching an eyebrow, he reached across for it and scanned for any curses or hexes that might have been left on it, before he broke the Potter seal. Albus Dumbledore. I do not know whether to be insulted or not that you would think that I would leave it so easy for people to find my cousin. As you may, or may not, have guessed now, this house is merely one of many that is used for things such as the Ministry and the newspapers. Harry and I are secure under much better wards than the ones you find there: like the Fidelius. Before you even ask, we are each the others secret keeper. You will see me in two days for our meeting, as I have agreed, but not before then. Know that Harry is perfectly safe and, all being well, shall be on the Hogwarts Express on September the First. If I should have my way, nobody will see him before then not even you. Be grateful that you have his trust, old man, be very grateful indeed. Some of us are not so forthcoming with our own. Do anything to break his trust, anything at all, and I give you my word that you will not see him again. Dont keep things from him whatever you dont tell him, I assure you I will. In the meantime, you will find some food under a warming charm on the side in the kitchen and some beverages in the fridge do not let it be said that I am a poor host. Until Sunday, Dumbledore. Devon Evander Potter Glancing up at his waiting friends, Albus chuckled and then handed the letter over as he glanced around the room. It was rather reassuring to know that Devon would go to such lengths to protect Harry, even if he did protect him from friends as well as foe. One could hardly blame the man though, from what little they had managed to find out about him so far, this was how he had been trained in the muggle secret agency. and by his tutors.

He was by no means an amateur when it came to plotting and defensive plans. Had he gone to Hogwarts, there was no doubt in the headmasters mind that the young man would have been in Slytherin. In a small way, he reminded Albus of Severus and yet he had never thought that he would see the day in which he came across someone with more of a front that the potions master. Devon was cold, biting, sarcastic and, from what he could tell, a worthy opponent. Albus was definitely glad that the man was on their side, even if Devon himself proclaimed to be on no side but Harrys. He would have to watch himself around Harry now though; he did not doubt for one minute that if he broke Harrys trust, Devon would continue with his threat. The man had been teaching the boy Occlumency. Albus was going to have Severus teach him that sometime this year, concerned as he was about the link Harry and Voldemort shared. He was relieved now to see that the boys defences were more than passable. Should that training continue, Albus believed that they would even keep him out if he tried to force his way in. What concerned him, though, was the thought of what else Devon was teaching Harry. He had wanted the boy to have more of a childhood, to be free of these worries until he was older and able to understand much more but apparently Devon disagreed. Albus chuckled, it might be more of a bother for him and the order but Cornelius Fudge was certainly regretting his abrupt decision to hand Harry over to Devon. What are we going to do now? Sirius asked with a small frown as he read through the letter that had been handed to him for a second time. He, himself, wasnt quite sure what to think. On the one hand, Harry had somebody to care for him and teach him what he needed to know, but on the other hand, they knew next to nothing about this Devon and, for all they knew, he could be a deatheater in disguise. It wouldnt be the first time We wait. Albus said simply, shrugging his shoulders. For now, though, I think we should stay for dinner and simply do as Devon asks of us. I dont think we have anything to worry about, he is taking good care of our Harry. Before anybody could say anything, or think to protest, Albus stood gracefully and made his way into the kitchen, laughing with delight when he found a plate full of lemon drops. --------Devon Evander Potter strolled gracefully through the gates of Hogwarts and onto the grounds. He glanced around every now and again, but instead of seeing the peaceful greens of the grasses or the tall unwelcoming trees of the forest, he saw fire and blood, heard shouts of orders, screams, death and so much more All around him, the ghosts of his own mind fought against each other, wand against wand, and sword against sword He kept his eyes fixed firmly on the ground as he walked, trying to ignore that, and instead debated on where to take Harrys training next. He and his younger self hadnt stopped for a minute since they returned from the meeting with the Ministry, except for to sleep, and had both been working hard.

Harry was now, at least, a capable duellist. He knew more curses, hexes and charms than HE had until he was seventeen. But there was still a very long way to go until he was anywhere near good enough. At least now, he had enough to go on to start the D.A club, that was one thing that he wanted to keep the same a lot of good had come from it. He would have to think of someway to stay close while Harry was at Hogwarts. Perhaps he would be able to go down to the Chamber of Secrets and stay there for the year while Harry came to visit him. The most important part had been done now though Harry slept only four hours each night and his body had grown used to it. That gave them much more time to train. He glanced up when he came off the path and out into the open. The forbidden forest stopped just a little way behind him, and he could see Hagrids hut off to his left. Flames licking against the wooden building, the tortured screams of the half-giant as three deatheaters turned their wands on him the blood the pain He glanced away sharply, his cold and calculating brown eyes now fixing on the castle. The main doors were open and Albus Dumbledore stood on the top step, waiting to greet him. He had probably been there since the wards warned him of his arrival. He smirked at the thought; the old man had probably been pacing up and down the Entrance Hall, waiting for him. He debated simply turning around and leaving now, if just to piss the old man off that little bit more. Shaking his head, Devon brushed his hand through his hair and carried on. Merlin it was horrible and yet fantastic, being back here, when the last time he had seen it, the castle itself had been in ruins, the school destroyed forever. He remembered the fact that that was over with now, hadnt even happened here yet and he had been given the chance to change it. Yet it was strange and it even hurt him to not be able to step into the embrace of the man he had called his father for years. It hurt to not even be able to tell him truthfully who he was to not even have the choice in how he acted. This was simply who he was now. How could he even consider letting himself get close to people who had died in front of his eyes? Who, should he be unable to do anything, will probably die before him once again. No, he told himself that at least this way, Harry would be spared. His younger-self wouldnt be put through the same shit and he would be there, at his side, every step of the way. Perhaps if somebody had done that for him, perhaps if they had been there instead of trying to protect him, he wouldnt be who he was today Ahh Devon! I thank you for coming. Dumbledore said cheerfully and Devon blinked from his thoughts to see that he was now approaching the stone steps. He inclined his head to the side politely and then climbed up and took the proffered hand. Headmaster. He replied curtly, nodding his head once again, and Dumbledores smile widened. He gestured inside and Devon stepped into the Entrance Hall, unsurprised to see that the old man hadnt been alone. Severus Snape, Remus Lupin and Sirius Black were there, again. I hope you dont mind the presence of my friend here? Harry is dear to them all and they would just like to ask some questions of their own Wands please. Devon stated firmly, crossing his arms over his chest. He ignored the looks of disbelief on all four faces and simply held out his hand. Harry trusts you, but to be blunt, I do

not. I have no reason to trust any of you, and therefore I am unwilling to step inside a room while the four of you still hold your wands. And how do we know that you wont turn around and use them on us? Severus Snape sneered and Devon swallowed hard, closing his eyes for the briefest of seconds. Thankfully, the others merely thought that he was insulted, especially with the iciness in his eyes when he opened them again. I wont have my wand either, hand them over, or I go nowand we wait until we are in more neutral terms. He said indifferently, pulling his own wand out of his pocket. No, no, theres no need for that. Dumbledore said cheerfully as he pulled his wand out with a flourish and handed it over. Devon stared at him for a minute, not in the least surprised when the headmaster didnt offer his second wand. He would let that go. Reluctantly, the other three handed their wands over as well, and Devon muttered something under his breath before he released all five (his included). Instead of falling to the floor, as one would expect, they simply hovered in front of him and he ignored everyone else as he put up a small box of wards to protect them. When he was done, he snapped his eyes open again and arched an eyebrow, daring them without words to try and get their wand. Severus, never one to pass up a challenge, did just that. When his hand touched the protective barrier of the wards, he pulled it back with a hiss and then revealed burnt fingers. Devon smirked. Satisfied? Most assuredly. Dumbledore said with a bright twinkle and a beaming smile and Devon snorted under his breath. Then shall we precede, gentlemen? I, of course, do not want to so much as glimpse that other wand of yours, Albus Dumbledore. He said coldly and then he turned on the ball of his foot and took off towards the headmasters office, not bothering to wait so that he could be led there. He could, after all, say that Harry told him how to get there. It was rather amusing to finally get one over on the old man and shock him to speechlessness as he had just done it was a shame that it couldnt have been done under a name that Dumbledore would appreciate. He and Albus had always enjoyed their games but that was over now, and would never happen again. He gritted his teeth and pressed on. He bit out the password to the gargoyle, something that he had read directly off the top of the headmasters mind, and then entered the office. Dumbledore had done that on purpose, of course, to see if he truly was a master of Legilimency and to gauge his level. Ha. The old man hadnt even felt it. I see your education was complete. Dumbledore stated cheerfully as he followed and moved to sit behind his own desk. Devon sat back in his chair and lifted an eyebrow, not even bothering to comment.

Remus, Sirius and Severus sat in the other chairs and Devon waited for them to get comfortable, pointedly declining a cup of tea (even after Dumbledore assured him that there was nothing in it) along with a lemon drop. After about five minutes, the five of them were sat in silence and ready to begin the meeting, four of which were studying Devon. Why do you mask your scent? Remus Lupin asked, breaking the silence, and Devon glanced over at him indifferently. Why do you think? The scent of a person is almost as revealing as ones magical signature, after all. He pointed out, ignoring the approval his excuse received. He was excellent at telling lies smoothly and off the top of his head now. Unbelievably, it had been Albus who had taught him that. How do we know that you arent a deatheater in disguise? Sirius asked bluntly and Devon shrugged dismissively. Would I not have taken my cousin to Voldemort by now if I was? Why would I bother with all of this, if I had had several opportunities already? he replied and then shrugged again when he saw that that didnt satisfy them. Right now, I am unwilling to allow any of you to pull your wands out on me, or use Veritaserum, so you will have to take my word for it until such time as I trust you. Yes but then wouldnt it make more sense for Harry to stay with us until we trust each other? Remus asked again and Devon smirked coolly. Harry trusts me explicitly. But Potter trusts openly. Severus growled this time and Devons smirk widened ever-soslightly as he inclined his head. As I have said also. He murmured, looking pointedly at the others in the room with him. Nevertheless, I am left to trust his judgement for the moment and so are you. Will you at least allow us to see your arms and check for glamours? Dumbledore asked lightly and Devon tilted his head to the side, pondering. Perhaps. Are you going to give us any kind of leeway here? Dumbledore asked with open amusement and Devon smirked, making a show of pondering that. He glanced around at them all then, studying openly, and he could see the open concern and buried fear in Sirius eyes. He could see the curiosity mingled with concern in Remus eyes and he could see the calculation and interest in Severus eyes. Dumbledore was simply beaming at him. He knew then that he had gained the mans respect, even if he didnt have the trust. After a minute, he rolled up his sleeve and held out his bare arms, not so much as flinching as the headmaster pulled out that second wand. He held onto the charm that kept his eyes brown and tensed as he felt a wave of magic wash over him as the man tried just about every reveal charm that he knew. Eventually, he pulled back.

Thank you. He said with a nod of respect as he put his wand away again and Devon returned it neutrally, relaxing slightly once more. If youve lived in the muggle world since you left why do you tense so when a wand is pulled on you? Severus Snape asked suspiciously. That scar on your cheek, where is it from? he asked again, drawing out the intensity of the others curiosity once more. That is business of my own. Suffice it to say I have met more wizards than my tutors and than you I have not been completely oblivious to the happenings in this world. He replied indifferently and with more than a touch of coldness to his words. Then came other questions. Questions that he could answer properly, according to the name and life that he had written up for himself. He answered them all coolly, giving straightforward answers and not offering extra information each time. That lasted for hours before they finally fell silent, and Dumbledore then clasped his hands on his desk and peered at him over the top of his glasses. Tell me, what are your views on this war? he asked in as light a voice as he could find, and Devon smirked inwardly he had been waiting for this. My views? Voldemort is a hypocritical bastard. My views matter little, headmaster, what matters is that Harry seems to be right in the middle of it and I will stand at his side all the way. You mean to ask, of course, whether I agree with any of the Dark Lords ideas? he asked and then rolled his eyes inwardly. The only parts I agree with, is where he tortures his own men. Saves me and Harry a lot of work, does it not? So you are with the light on this? I am with Harry. I am not fond of this world at this point in time. A great disservice has been done to my cousin, whom I have come to love like a son. The Ministry is corrupt, run my overindulged pompous fools. You, Albus Dumbledore, are known for your manipulation even if your intentions are for the good of the Wizarding world and let us not forget that my cousin was placed in an abusive household and remained there when there was clear evidence of his misery. But we thought that the Dursleys were his last blood relatives. There are old enchantments, wards and safety charms around that muggle household. He was safe there, thanks to the blood protection, and he was hidden from Voldemort and his deatheaters. Dumbledore argued quietly and arched an eyebrow when Devon snorted disdainfully. Yes, I can understand why you would go against Lily and James wishes and place him there in the beginning but I cannot understand why he was not checked on. The blood protection saved him from Voldemort and his deatheaters but whom, exactly, saved him from the slavery, neglect and emotional abuse that he was put through on a day to day basis? he asked coldly, and then he leant forward and looked directly into Dumbledores eyes. Let us not forget, Albus Dumbledore, that even you are not infallible. Tell me, what did Voldemort use at the end of Harrys forth year, to regain his body? What was the key ingredient for his return? Harrys blood but I- But nothing. Voldemort has Harrys blood running through his veins, weakened and watered down as it is, I agree, but do you think that the wards would stop him from entering? They

have weakened, since that night in the graveyard, weakened to something that even I could tear down do you think Voldemort would have any problems? He sat back then, satisfied by the thought that he had pushed into the headmasters mind. He could see the wheels turning, and then he could see the eyes widen just so when the old fool realised that he had, indeed, made a grave mistake. I overlooked that completely I admit, I made a mistake. A mistake that could have cost my cousin his life. Devon pointed out softly, tilting his head to the side. I fault you not, for I know that it is nothing you did on purpose but the point I was trying to make is that this world has done nothing for my cousin, the light has done little for him and for some reason, my mother and I were completely overlooked when you were trying to find a place for him to live I am not happy with this world. But, I have promised Harry that I will stand at his side through everything, and I shall. I would like for Harry- He goes nowhere without me. Devon interrupted firmly, knowing what was coming now. He was rather surprised by the small smile he received in return though. The old fool couldnt actually be that stupid could he? But then again, Dumbledores judge of character was usually accurate, even if others disagreed. Yes, it was true that some had slipped past him before, but it wasnt likely that they would do it again. Of course, I would not even suggest it. I would merely like for Harry to come to Sirius house where many of us are currently staying. There is a resistance there, to battle against Voldemorts actions- The order of the phoenix. I know. We would like to invite Harry to come and spend perhaps the last week of the holidays there, where his friends are. You are, of course, invited to come along should you wish. Perhaps you could even offer your assistance. Dumbledore said again, his eyes twinkling brightly when he realised that Devon knew all about the order. Devon stood up and glanced around at the four men idly before he turned back to Dumbledore and met his eyes. Have some of your men meet us in Highfield Terrace, two days before the start of term. He said and then he bowed his head fractionally, turned and left the office. He remained tense and unyielding even as he walked through the corridors, collected his wand, and gone back out onto the grounds. Only when he was ready to apparate away, did he allow a small smile to flicker across his face. Everything was going according to plan. Sometimes, dear old Albus was too predictable. Shattered Reflections: The Hands of Time By RoxieSnape and LadyTreason

Summary: AU: Slash.Fallen from a time where all was lost, one man sheds his name and his identity to stop it from happening again. He becomes Devon Evander Potter, a twenty-eight

year old wizard, who takes things into his own hands and makes the changes required to defeat destiny. In doing so, he takes his younger-self away from the 'protections' of his friends, and gives him the courage and confidence needed to succeed. Disclaimer: We own nothing you recognise and some things you dont. Notes: Thanks to Terri for editing.

Chapter Six Devon and Harry continued the training all day and most nights for the remainder of the holidays. They worked well together; with Devon managing to point out Harrys every weakness in advance. It was amazing how quickly they managed to get through certain areas, but that was only because Devon knew exactly what Harry would be good at, what he would excel at, and got those out of the way first. Occlumency was completed finally and they were touching on Legilimency now. Albus had taught the older Harry this personally, and instead of where normal lessons started, the headmaster had made sure to take a different approach so that Harry could skim the tops of peoples minds unnoticed. That was what Devon taught Harry. The sword fighting was getting better and at least now Harry grasped the basics with ease, but Devon had to admit that he had cheated slightly on this. He had given his own knowledge of the subject to his younger-self, pushed it through his walls and into his mind while he was sleeping so that all he had to learn was to get his body to move how his mind willed it. It wouldnt take long to finish that and for Harry to get to the level that he himself had been at after three years of lessons but the experience was something that he had to learn for himself over the years. Devon made it a point that Harry learnt at least fifteen new curses, hexes or charms each day, as well as spending an hour each morning practicing what he had already learnt. This was a habit that Harry had gotten into now, and one that he had promised to continue when he went to school. As September the first drew nearer, Devon had to make his own plans so that he and Harry could continue their lessons. In the end, he decided on meeting Harry in the chamber of secrets every night at different times. The coins that Devons Hermione had made for the DA were used for this as well so that the times could be changed each day. Harry had, of course, agreed and he hadnt questioned how Devon was going to manage it. His younger-self had no desire to know something that could cause his older-self trouble should it be discovered. The curiosity, after a long summer, was finally ebbed. There was one more promise that Devon needed to extract from Harry before they could go off to Grimmuald Place. He made him promise that, should the chance arrive, he would not even consider looking into Severus Snapes pensieve. That act alone had set he and Sev back years but if this Harry didnt do it who knew? Harry had, of course, wondered why this had even come up and so Devon had explained to him that the hatred he felt Severus had for him now, was nothing compared to the repercussions of that single act. It hadnt taken long for him to agree then.

The morning that they were up and ready to leave, Harrys trunk was packed to the brim with all his new stuff. He moved in front of the mirror and adjusted his muggle clothes. He found that his taste moved towards the muggle style rather than the robes that restricted ones body. At the minute Harry was wearing black jeans that hung against his hips and below his belly button. His body had begun to tone up due to the exercises that Devon had been putting him through. His older self had also put him on a protein and carbohydrate diet eating as much as he could while also building that food mass into muscle. True, he wasnt even near the build of his cousin but he didnt look lanky nor did he look too skinny. As a matter of fact he looked well fed and as if he had never been to the Dursleys a day in his life. He was wearing a ripped sleeveless black shirt. Harry had ripped them off seeing as they were slightly annoying. His hair was pulled back in a low ponytail, and his bright green eyes shone with mischief and a more determined look than they held before. Harrys esteem had risen greatly and now he wasnt afraid to go out in public, face the heat of peoples eyes and questioning movements. This summer had done a lot for him, a lot more than he had ever expected. He could only wonder what would have happened this summer had Devon not interfered? He decided that it was best he didnt know in the end. Bending down, he laced his combat boots up, just as he heard movements of his cousin standing in the doorway. Ive got your trunk, we have to stop in at Highfield Terrace. There is no way in hell Im giving anyone this secret. Harry smiled and nodded before standing and stretching. He watched with awed fascination as Devon shrunk it by hand. Harry was just starting on the small stuff, at the moment he could conjure light and he could also conjure water when he tried hard enough. In all honesty, Harry had to admit he was going to miss his new home. He enjoyed being here with Devon. He was comfortable in his own skin and could eat what he liked whenever he wanted as long as it was part of the diet, which gave him more than enough food. As much as he missed his friends, he was going to miss his home the most. Devon was just standing there with a rare warm smile, Come on Harry, we need to get going. You can come back during Christmas if you wish. his arm went around the youth, who looked up in surprise. Really? Devon rolled his eyes mockingly, This is your home now Harry - dont forget it. Smiling the teenager nodded, I wont. He snaked his own arm around Devon, and he allowed the man to guide him out. ---------

When they appeared they were immediately standing in the living room of Highfield Terrance. Devon was checking his wand as Harry glanced around the room. We have about twenty minutes. You can go and look around if you like but we need to release each other from the charm first. Just like you did before. Devon said coolly after a minute, glancing up to look at him. Harry sighed and nodded, closing his eyes when his cousin stepped forward to go first. He heard a few muttered words in Latin and then felt a song breeze of magic was over him before gently tugging back to the owner. When he opened his eyes again, he glared irritably. His older-self made it look so easy and so quick to do it, but Harry knew for a fact that it was exhausting and bloody hard work. He sighed heavily and closed his eyes he opened his mind slightly as he had been taught and then drew onto his magic. Ego eximo vos ex nostrum specialis. he whispered eventually, feeling as if he was stood in the middle of raging waters as his magic battered uselessly against his body, pushing him to the side and drawing him back again. Then he felt it return to him, fold into him and settle down and he opened his eyes, not in the least surprised to find that he was panting. With one last nod, Devon motioned for him to go exploring while he himself sat down on the couch for a minute, propping his feet up on the table. Harry watched him with amusement as he stared straight ahead and then wandered off. He smirked to himself as he stared at the portrait on the wall by the front door and tilted his head to the side. Devons good, isnt he? he thought to himself and then smiled wryly. To think that my older self is this good at deception. It awed him and spooked him all at once. Luckily, it awed him more than spooked, for he knew that Devon had all good intentions. He would seriously hate to have the man as an enemy though, but then he couldnt help but feel a little conceited. To say that you would hate to have yourself as an enemy was something that the Malfoys would say but then again, Devon wasnt really himself was he? He was in as much as he was but then he wasnt in the fact that Harry wouldnt grow up to be like him. Devon was doing his best to be sure of that. As he scaled the steps, and went from room to room, he heard murmuring downstairs and instinctively glanced over his shoulder before continuing what he was doing. He was sure if Devon wanted him, he would know. Since his cousin had helped him with Occlumency building the walls and such they shared a link ever since. Which wasnt a terrible thing, Devon could always tell when Harrys in distress and vice versa. Like the other night, Harry peeked in on Devon who was thrashing around in his bed and murmuring things. Harry couldnt help but ponder what kind of things was going on in the older Potters mind. What had he seen that was so cruel and unusual that he would leave his future time in ruins to come back here? As Harry entered a room, he noticed his name over the headboard in emerald green. He heard movement behind him and whirled around only to see Snape coming up, just a few feet away. The dark-eyed man apparently thought he was sneaking up on the young teenager, however, Devon taught him to feel the shift in the air and the gentle obscure movements of floorboards.

Potter. Snape sneered, coming up to stand directly in front of Harry, who eyed him coolly. His own sleek black hair falling onto his shoulders. It was odd how both Harry and Severus looked similar. Good morning, Professor Snape. Harry replied cheerfully, making sure his mental walls were up. He grinned cheekily, causing the Potions Master to roll his eyes. Not likely. he scowled, and stared over Harrys head, Your room? he asked sarcastically. For some reason Snapes presence didnt seem to bother him at the second. He wondered if it was because of Occlumency or because of what Devon had taught him. Whichever it was he enjoyed not being riled up by the Slytherin git. Yes, Harry still thought of him as a git but most of the times the term bastard came to mind. Harry glanced over his shoulder and smiled, Yes it is! Does it spark your approval? Harry entered and held the door open for his Professor who eyed him with mild disdain before gliding into the room and looking around. Seems bare. I know you dont live here. He sneered, his eyes flickering all around, the expansive room. Of course not. This would be too easy for any one of the spies in the Ministry. said Harry conversationally. He knew that Snape was hoping to get Harry to accidentally spill where he was staying at. Harry snickered inwardly, not likely. he thought with amusement. Perhaps. Snapes lip curled as Harry walked around the room, peering into the closets. Good enough for you Potter? He asked, with a hint of sarcasm in his voice. Harry smirked over his shoulder, Are we all ready yet? Or is Devon arguing with someone? he asked, smoothly sidestepping Snapes jibe to start a full blown argument. Allowing the question to slide seeing as it was a pointless attempt, Snape decided to reply. Alastor Moody is having a go. The real Moody? asked Harry with mild surprise. He hadnt expected the real Moody to go anywhere near him after what had happened in his fourth year. Nodding curtly, Snape turned on his heel and walked out leaving Harry to blink and ponder why the man didnt seem so- angry. Where was his bottled up anger toward me at? pondered the teenager as he followed the Potions Master out, and slammed the door behind. Harry scaled down the steps two at a time and beat Snape down, causing the man to glower silently at him. Devon was waiting patiently his cold eyes locked on those of Alastor Moody who was giving him a once over with that swirling glass eye. Harry could see a bit of respect growing in the real Moodys real eye from where he stood. Then again, he didnt suppose that many could glare back at him for so long without flinching. Oh, how do we know youre the real Potter? growled Moody, his gnarled hand waved at the youth who stood next to Snape.

How do we know youre the real Moody? Devon asked coldly with an arched eyebrow as he moved to stand next to his cousin. Believe me Moody, its him. Severus muttered brusquely, ignoring Devon for the main part. Remus smiled and walked over to him. Hey Harry. He called and Harrys smile widened at the familiar and friendly face. Morning Professor! he said cheerfully and Remus chuckled, almost shyly, as he stepped forward and clasped his shoulder. Im not your teacher any longer. Its Remus or Moony. Harry smiled softly and nodded, as his eyes went over to a girl with bubble gum pink hair and violet eyes. She had a heart shaped face and her eyes matched her hair- pink. She smiled happily and bounded over but not before stumbling on her shoelaces. Wotcher Harry! Tonks. she said holding out a hand. Harry glanced over at Devon who gave a slow nod; the teen noticed his eyes not on Tonks but on Remus. Hi, err - Tonks. said Harry taking her hand as she squeezed it playfully. Her real name is Nymph- Dont you dare Mad Eye! growled Tonks glaringly. Nymphadora. Severus finished for Alastor, causing the girl to growl and stomp on Severus foot. Severus however, did not flinch and simply blinked once at her before saying, That was free- the next one wont be pretty- His eyes glittered dangerously. At that moment Albus Dumbledore chose to intervene, Now that we know everyone here, lets get going to Headquarters shall we? he asked as he handed a piece of parchment to Harry and Devon both. The two simultaneously took said parchment and opened it. Severus eyes nearly did a double take as he noticed the way the two were standing and the way they opened it. You would think they were the same person - but that was foolish. --------Harry took in a slow hissing breath as he felt an arm pull him closer. He felt Devons touch and then a whisper that was barely audible, Do not touch anything. The green-eyed seeker wouldnt have touched anything anyway. There was a purple tapestry and he could only wonder what was behind it. The dark damp dreary atmosphere made Harry wonder what kind of wizards had lived there. His eyes widened when he saw a severed trolls leg for an umbrella stand. They got to a white swinging door, and murmurs could be heard on the inside. Devon squeezed against the boys shoulder as Harry leaned his head against the mans chest, his arm locked at his waist.

Dumbledore entered first, followed by Severus, Mad-Eye Moody, Harry and Devon and then Tonks and Remus bringing up the rear. Harry had the distinct though that they did this hoping the two Potters wouldnt flee. When Harry entered the brightly lit room that was obviously the kitchen, he saw a bundle of red-heads sitting around the table along with a man with flighty black hair, and brilliant grey eyes. That man was up before the Weasleys and came over in several long strides. Harry! he said, all of sudden pulling Harry into a hug, causing the teen to almost yelp in surprise. Si- Sirius! Harry gulped, as he was pulled back. He heard the questioning of the Weasleys to Devon who stood there silent glaring at them and the only thing that came from him was. None of your fucking business. Sirius grabbed Harrys shoulders and looked him over, Wow, youve changed- I hope so! Ive been on nothing but an all protein diet. muttered Harry, as a bushel of brown hair grabbed him and pulled him into a hug. OH HARRY! she shrieked, much shorter than him, causing him to hunch as she squeezed him. He grunted helplessly as he patted his friend Hermione on the back, Where the heck have you been mate? asked Ron, his bright red hair and freckles greeting him in all its glory. Home. Harry said simply, as Mrs. Weasley got through the group of people and grabbed Harry in one of her famous bear hugs. Oh Harry, weve been so worried- so worried indeed. she squealed, as Harry groaned feeling her hug. Mum! Dont kill him. said Bills voice, from behind. Harry gave him a relieved look before she pulled back, and sized him over just like Sirius did, her eyes widen when she seen that he had indeed ate and grew up. Ive been fine! Harry shrugged back, almost annoyed. Ive never been happier. he said, feeling slightly overwhelmed with all these people huddled around him. Guys give him some room. Ginny snapped seeing his uncomfortable look. Harry gave her a look of thanks, before moving back to Devon who was ignoring the questioning Mrs. Weasley was doing. Mr. Weasley pulled his wife back who grunted frustrated that the older Potter didnt even flinch at her demands. No one had ever ignored her that way before. Devon had pretended that she didnt even exist, and asked Sirius what kind of place was this. This was my mothers house. he said, grumpily, as he plopped down next to Harry and clasped him on the back.

Mrs. Weasley was now fussing about Harry and asking him if he was hungry. Her eyes were looking disdainfully at both Devon and Harrys hair. Dinner needs to wait- Insisted Dumbledore standing. We have a few things to discuss. Kids! Shoo! demanded Mrs. Weasley immediately, on her feet. Harry went to stand up but stopped when Devon reached across and shook his head. Blinking, Harry did as he was told and sat back down a little nervously, watching while Ron, Hermione and Ginny started to argue. Come on, the lot of you! Up stairs right now! Mrs. Weasley snapped again, her eyes narrowing as she put her hands on her hips and glared. She attempted to shoo them out of the room and then turned to Harry. Come on Harry dear, off upstairs with you. Harry looked hesitantly between Mrs. Weasley and Devon, wondering whether he actually wanted to be in the middle of all this. Devon, though, was obviously waiting to see what he said to this and Mrs. Weasley surprise was growing when he didnt do as she asked immediately as he always had done before. Im sorry Mrs. Weasley, but my cousin would like for me to stay. He settled for eventually, offering something of a sheepish look and was relieved by the hand of his cousin that still held his arm. Even Ron, Hermione and Ginny were lingering behind to watch. Well Im sorry Harry, but you can come back down in a minute. Mrs. Weasley said again with a warm smile. We just have a few things to discuss amongst the adults and then you can come right back down for something to eat and to speak to your cousin. No. Devon interrupted coldly and neutrally as he stared straight up into the eyes of the witch without blinking. Harry is not going anywhere yet. Excuse me? Mrs. Weasley demanded angrily, This is an order meeting- I do believe I know that. Devon replied, completely calm, but nobody missed the steel cold look in his eyes and the lingering hardness under his words. However, I do believe you have no right to kick him out of this room. Harry had already been let in on everything that had gone on in the Order; Devon had told him near to the beginning of the summer, so he couldnt help but wonder what his cousin was playing at. There were arguments from Ron, Hermione, and Ginny then. Mrs. Weasley was arguing and snarled at them when Ginny pointed out that Fred and George were allowed to stay. Theyre not here now are they? she snapped, waspishly. Harry! Ron called over his shoulder. He nodded to his best friend, who looked relieved before following Hermione out more willingly. Once all the kids had left, everyones eyes turned to Devon and Harry.

Mrs. Weasley was about to open her mouth to demand where they were before Dumbledore intervened. I believe a few introductions are in order for Devon and Harry- he said calmly, with a twinkle in his bright blue eyes. Kingsley Shacklebolt is on your left Harry, hes an Auror, also the one who is leading the Ministry astray on the whereabouts of one Sirius Black. He smiled kindly over to the animagus who grunted and hunched over, however his hand did not leave Harrys knee. It was as if Sirius wanted to make sure he was real and wouldnt disappear anytime soon. Harrys eyes went over a black Auror who was very handsome; he had rich dark eyes and an earring through his ear. Harry found his eyes lingering longer than usual until they snapped back in place. Harry nodded over to him, as Kingsley gave a smirk and inclined his head toward Harry with an immediate respect. Severus Snape on the other side rolled his eyes and crossed his arms. The man in front of you Harry is Mundungus Fletcher. Harry glanced at him with mild disdain; oh he remembered Mundungus and the whole reason for the Ministry Trial. The teenager eyed him coolly, as Mundungus nodded and grunted a bit uncomfortably seeing as Devons eyes were narrowed all the same. Severus couldnt help but smirk at this. Sturgis Podmore and Dedalus Diggle! he waved his hand at the two men in there were in the corner next to Bill Weasley whose blue eyes flickered over Devon and back to Harry with a raised eye. I believe that is all the introductions on the people you do not know- he said cheerfully. Yes, hes been introduced now, he goes upstairs with all the other children - hes too young- Mrs. Weasley was starting to get into one of her tirades when Devon stood up and pressed him palms flat down on the wooden table, gathering everyones attention. His eyes were cold and calculating. He sneered professionally at each and every one of them before he dropped his eyes back to Mrs. Weasley. Forgive me, but I have this terrible ... ahh irritation. You see it grows and it itches like a bitch when you cant scratch it. He said eventually in a mockingly civil tone, though nobody missed the sarcasm. I despise repeating myself you see, and when I start having to, that itch grows into an annoyance, and then into displeasure. I will say once more and once only. He said as he paused and swept his eyes around the room once more. Harry stays. Try once more and I mean only once more to kick him from this room, and we both go. Only I assure you, we will be going a lot further than upstairs with the other children. The cold and hard mask on his face was one that Severus would have been proud of, had it not been directed towards him as well. Whether you people like it or not, Harry will be included in anything and everything. I couldnt care less whether you wish for me to be inducted into this pathetic excuse for an Order but if I do decide to help you then Harry will know absolutely everything I hear. My hearing stretches far and thus so does his.

But- But nothing. Devon interrupted firmly and coolly. It is about time you realized that Harry is out of your hands now. Now it is I who makes the decisions surrounding him, and its Harry himself. From what I understand, Harry has faced Voldemort in some form, every year except his third, correct? he asked and then glanced around, almost daring somebody to deny it. Instead, he received nods. The first time, eleven years old, and he was nearly killed. The second time, twelve years old, against a fucking basilisk and he was nearly killed and finally the third time, fourteen years old, Voldemort gets his body back and Harry is, once again, nearly killed. Am I correct? he asked again, his voice dropping dangerously low. Again, he received nods. This time from the Weasleys, Sirius, Remus, Snape and Dumbledore. So why, might I ask. He continued slowly. Why, after all these times after all these risks havent you morons done something about it? he didnt wait for an answer as he straightened up, his cold eyes hardening. Do you people not think that it would be better for Harry to meet these knowingly and with experience and skill, then head on, blind and escaping by luck? Why havent you started to train him? Why havent you given him the knowledge and the skill that he will need? He is a child! Mrs. Weasley whispered, almost scandalized. He is too young Do you think Voldemort cares about that? Devon hissed furiously. Every year something has happened to threaten the life of my cousin yes, it is true that the third year turned out luckily when that insane escaped convict happened to be innocent all along. What is going to happen this year? What is going to get through the oh-so-unbreakable security of the safest place in the country? My cousin will not face anything unprepared. Not again. He deserves a childhood Yes, he does, but that chance has long gone. This summer, I have started what you fools should have started years ago. Why do you bother trying to wrap him up in cotton wool when you know that it does not work in the end? Dont you want him to face these things prepared, if he has to face them at all? What you want and what you believe is now irrelevant. Harry is in my care, and Ill be damned if I lose him now to your manipulation and coddling. We are at war Harry recognizes that. Dont you think it helps him, mentally and emotionally, to know that he can get through this confidentially and with support? He asked and saw that some of the order members were actually starting to give, nodding along to his words. Others, like Molly Weasley for instance, were too stubborn. Devons sneer widened and then he turned to look at Harry. There is a prophecy about you and Voldemort in the Department of Mysteries in the Ministry of Magic. Half of this prophecy was overheard originally and that is what sent Voldemort after you, killing Lily and James in the process. Voldemort didnt hear the second half though and so he unwittingly put the prophecy into action the night he tried to kill you. He said neutrally and firmly, ignoring the gasps and protests that were rising. Harry listened patiently, even though he already knew. Now, you know that Voldemort has been quiet since he returned. Ive told you already that he is gathering followers and biding his time what I havent told you is that he is trying to

find a way to get his hands on this prophecy, so that he can hear the rest. The fool doesnt seem to know that only the two people whose names are written on the prophecy can be the one to actually retrieve it. Now wait just a-! Voldemort also knows about the connection you have with him. It will not be long before he tries to get into your mind to find out what you know. It will not be long before he tries to go one step forward and actually possess you. That is why I have you learning Occlumency Harry, that is why you walls are now impenetrable. Harry nodded, blinking and trying to look like this was all new to him. He felt the hand on his knee tighten slightly and glanced up at Sirius to see a newfound respect in those blue eyes as they remained fixed on Devon. What is the prophecy? Only Dumbledore here knows it word for word. Devon replied indifferently, ignoring the surprise at the actual extent of his knowledge. But basically, my dear cousin, it says that you have to kill him or he will kill you. That is what these people are trying to protect you from, and that is what I am going to prepare you for. He said and then softened his voice as he placed his hand on Harrys shoulder. And when that time comes, Harry, I will be right there at your side. He turned back to the order at large then and smirked viciously at the looks he was getting. He knew that Harry was smiling at him, but he didnt look back at him yet. You see, Harry Potter is the main talk of not just this meeting but undoubtedly others too. I will tell Harry everything you tell me and I will tell him everything that you dont tell me. You cant win really, can you? He asked mockingly, tauntingly. How do you know all that? Dumbledore asked curiously and with a frown, and Devon smirked. Youre not the only one with your sources, Dumbledore. First of all, do you know how easy it is to break through Peter Pettigrews mind and find out the gist of Voldemorts actions? Then, of course, is the fact that the link Harry has with Voldemort works both ways its rather easy to slide unnoticed down that connection and to listen in on the so-called Dark Lords thoughts and plans. He replied coolly and then sneered when they stared at him in surprise. Dont threat, I did that with Harrys permission and before his mental walls were secured, and I will not be doing it again. So now you know basically why I insist Harry stays here. I will be damned if you talk about him behind his back and then not tell him what decisions you have made. You will not shield my cousin any longer. You will not try and use your pathetic excuses to keep him from knowing what he has the right to know. He stated firmly. He had moved across by now and grabbed Harrys shoulders. Harry himself was sitting up proudly, with a soft smile on his face. He loved it that someone cared for him. He couldnt help but feel something funny in his stomach. It wasnt everyday that someone was on your side, especially his side. He already knows most of what is going on. We both already know that it is going to come down to Harry and Voldemort in the end I will not let him be unprepared. Will you?

Devon smiled coldly once more at the hisses that drew up and down the table at the sound of the Dark Lords name once again and he shook his head, banging his hands on the table. This is pathetic! How the fuck can you try to fight against a man whose name you fear to speak? he sneered, his voice dropping low and hard once again. Voldemort. He hissed. Voldemort. Voldemort! he snorted and then straightened up. You say that three times in front of a mirror, alone, with all the lights off and guess what happens? Nothing! The imbecile does not have an eye and ear that stretches all over this worthless world. He does not feel a tug every time someone speaks his name that draws his attention to them. Its just a goddamn name! Harry will be happier and more aware if he knows what the hell is going on! So he doesnt get lured into a false sense of security and forced to act on his own because of people he does not trust. His eyes flickered over to Severus briefly as he said this. Merlin forbid, if something happens to my cousin, and I find out that it somehow involves your protection I will do more to you than Voldemort could in a lifetime. I sorely guarantee it. His eyes flickered here and he released some of his magic into the open, allowing it to swarm wildly around the room. Most people shivered under the sheer intensity of it. Remus looked up and gulped, almost hungrily, and then closed his eyes as it washed over him. Sirius, though, Sirius looked dazed but he still stared at Devon with that growing respect growing in his eyes. Harry felt it and shivered, he squeezed his cousins hand not being able to stop the feeling of being loved for once deep inside of him. He had a look in his eyes that told those who could read him which was only, Snape, Dumbledore, and Remus, that he had never felt so- wanted or loved than he did at that moment. As much as Harry knew Occlumency that feeling of love was something he couldnt hide. It overwhelmed them, especially Severus Snape, who was watching Harry with something akin to respect mingled with something else that even Severus couldnt describe. Finally, Devon pulled the magic back and wound it to him tightly. He ignored all the eyes on him as he turned back to Harry and then smiled at him. I think youve heard everything of use for tonight Harry, you can go upstairs and see your friends now, if you like. Harry nodded and stood up, he felt Devon lean in closer and then he beamed brightly when a kiss was pressed gently against his temple. Everyone watched as all the hate and coldness swept from his eyes to be replaced with the unconditional sort of love one would have over their children. When Harry walked out, with a soft smile, Devons turned back to the rest of the room and his eyes flickered back to that cold and expressionless look that had them all shivering, so quickly that some people were thinking they had imagined it. --------As Harry scaled up the steps, he hissed when he saw a row of elf heads, and quickly went up the steps and peered into a room that screamed old and dark. Must be a meeting room, thought the teenager as he went up another flight of creaky steps. He heard murmuring on the right and new that it must be his best friends dulcet tones. He tapped on the door and entered a bedroom that had a blank portrait and his friends sitting on the beds talking and theorizing.

HARRY! Ron said with a wide grin as he jumped up and beckoned him over. Hermione was going on and on about his Trial. Dumbledore said your cousin made a mockery of the Ministry? she breathed, wanting information as she was practically bouncing on the bed. Ginny rolled her eyes and moved her feet so Harry could sit down. He sat between them and he felt Ginnys eyes rake over him. I like your cousin Harry. she said, offhandedly. Of course you would. murmured Ron with a roll of his eyes. Harry blinked, Whats that supposed to mean? he asked a little sharply as he crossed his arms over his chest. Nothing- she just thinks everyones hot. Ron rolled his eyes, as Ginny flipped him the finger. Hermione gave Ginny a disapproving look before she looked at Harry, Who is he Harry? The Order has been in a right state about him. Especially Mrs. Weasley. Hes my cousin and hes the best thing thats ever happened to me. he said, a little defensively. Ive never had as much fun as I have with him this summer hes excellent and I wont stand for people talking badly about him. Oh no! I think hes quite wicked! I mean, he stood up to Dumbledore and my mum! My mum, I tell you. Ron replied, with a look of awe. Ginny giggled, I heard him. He was very strong in his words. She was twirling a piece of red hair between her fingers with adoration. Harry cleared his throat, Yes, hes very uptight about people trying to shield me. Hermione frowned, What do you know about him? she questioned and Harry narrowed his eyes, but remained outwardly calm. That he worked in the muggle world as a secret agent, ask Dumbledore. I like him Hermione, I love him even hes given me everything Ive ever wanted now. I wont sit here and allow you to grill me for information that he doesnt want people to know. His eyes held anger and they blazed ever so slightly as he stared defiantly at Hermione, who blinked, taken back. No, no! Im not- I just wondered. she said, uncertainly. Well shut up about him. Stop butting in. he snapped. Did you hear about the prophet? asked Ginny. They were bashing you and they all of a sudden came out with an apology awhile back. Harry smirked and leaned back against the wall, No, but Devon did threaten the Ministry with a lawsuit, especially toward Fudge if he didnt stop his impeccable ways of handling things. he said, raking his fingers through his hair. Ron was talking all excited about how Fred and George were trying to secure premises and about how they were taking ads in the Daily Prophet.

At that moment Harry felt a swoosh of air and glanced instinctively at a spot on the floor, just as everyone heard two loud cracks and what appeared were the two grinning faces of Fred and George Weasley. They were identical down to the last freckle. Harry! We thought we smelled someone pretty. Grinned Fred cheekily as he walked over and clasped Harry on the back, while George moved on his other side and wrapped his arm around the teen. Looking smashing as ever he said his eyes twinkling playfully. Harry chuckled unable to hide his amusement for the two twins. Ron says that you havent got premises yet? Fred and George shook their heads, No but we did put up information in the Daily Prophet. What about your mum? asked Harry. Hermione was frowning at the three of them, while Ron scowled. Ginny looked interested. She has no idea- she never reads the Daily Prophet after what it was saying about you and Dumbledore. Fred told him wit ha shrug. Yeah well, my cousin put a stop to that. We seen him downstairs! said Fred grinning. Quite nice looking fellow. George said cheekily as he playfully nudged Harry, who arched an interested eyebrow at the twin. --------It was late that evening and when the kids were allowed back into the kitchen Harry ate dinner with everyone else. Devon was listening to Remus and Sirius who were trying to draw him into an avid conversation. He looked as if he was on his guard, but he nodded every now and again and he gave them his attention. Mrs. Weasley was known to glance suspicious eyes over at him though, until Arthur hissed for her to stop. Harry was sitting with his friends, George was next to him and everyone was simply relaxing. Harry had just finished his fourth piece of pie when he felt a hand touch his knee. He blinked with surprise, however he didnt flinch but he almost shivered with the hand squeezed his kneecap. He glanced over at George who was having an avid conversation with Mundungas Fletcher and Fred Weasley. He gulped silently and took a drink of his milk, and nearly spilt it on himself when the hand moved further. He had a feeling it was George because the boy was sitting next to him and he had a mischievous glint in his eyes, even though they always had that look. This look was different - desire. Georges hand got very close to his thigh and then slid over the tent of his pants and moved slowly around, making Harry gulp as he stiffened upon contact.

He had never had anyone grab him like this, and as Georges hand made a movement Harry almost bucked his hips, unable to help it. He leaned up and gritted his teeth as he kept his eyes indifferent. He was being lead into a conversation by Ron and Hermione and for the love of Merlin he couldnt concentrate His mind was fogging over, and he wanted to groan as he felt the stroking continue from outside his pants. He should have known from Georges playful demeanour earlier that the boy wanted something. He had no idea it would be this. A kiss- he could give- but this? Whoa! His mind clouded over and as he felt the hand go faster and grasp more firmly onto him, he gripped the table and closed his eyes a moment as he jerked his hips slightly and relieved himself right inside of his good jeans He bit down on his lower lip and cursed mentally, this caused Devon to glance over and raise an eyebrow upwards. Harry smiled weakly and gulped, before sending his older self a sense of the feeling that had just washed over him and the mans eyes widened very marginally before his eyes glanced over at George. Some things have changed Devon whispered in his mind, but it was mainly to himself. Harry felt his cheeks go red and for the life of him he couldnt imagine George ever having done that to his olderself. Yeah obviously, or I hope so anyway. --------That night as Harry lay down in his bed, he shuddered as he thought about the creatures that were crawling around the house. Every so often he could hear the scraping against the floor or walls. He laid there in the still of the night and worried his bottom lip as he listened to the snores of his best friend on the opposite bed. He swallowed his mild fright and thought to himself that Devons only two rooms away. With this thought he laid himself down and went to sleep, however as he fell asleep he forgot to practice his Occlumency exercises which resulted in waking up in a frenzy of cold sweat at about one thirty that morning. Harry breathed sharply and shivered violently as he recalled what he dreamt. The dream was absolutely indescribable. He trembled as he shoved the covers away and nearly yelped when he felt a spider crawl over him. Why am I acting like such a baby? Devon taught me better than that. he hissed to himself as he crawled out of the bed, and shuddered as he slipped on some slippers. Devon also taught you to understand what fear is and when you can feel it. said a little voice in the back of Harrys mind. The teen didnt like being here and meeting creature earlier just made things worse. Especially, when he recalled what Devon said about him and what he did to Sirius. He swallowed the lump in his throat as he quietly padded over and unlocked the room. He walked out onto the step and stared around, he quivered feeling the draft in the house sweep up from beneath the floors.

Grunts and snorts could be heard from old ugly portraits and every now and then a bang would go off downstairs as if someone was hitting themselves against something that was aluminium. As he climbed a half a flight of steps he got to a bedroom that he knew was Devons he could feel Devons magic, and as he quietly said the unlocking charm with his hand it opened, and as he poked his head in, he felt like such a priss doing this. He knew he wouldnt be able to sleep, and Devon had demanded he wake him up when ever he had an occasional dream. Get in here and shut the door. grunted the voice of his cousin, that sounded wide awake. Harry swallowed and did as he was told, he peered through the darkness to see Devon sat up in bed with his wand out and then a dim light filled the room. Put the lock back in place - you know Im not that stupid - only the blood of a Potter can unlock my door. He murmured softly and Harry nodded. He tip-toed over to the large queen size bed and he heard the shuffling and saw in the vague moon light that Devon had pulled back the covers. Get in. Harry did as he was told and slipped under the covers, smiling slightly when strong arms wrapped around him and then pulled him closer, warm, secure and safe. Do you want to talk about it? Devon murmured in soft-tones that he only ever used around Harry. Harry shook his head almost immediately though. No, it was my fault I forgot to do the exercises again and I was just too tired. He whispered back and then he snuggled down and rested his head on Devons chest. Its this house. He murmured after a minute. I just I dont like the feel of it, or the sense it gives off. Theres so many creatures scuttling around and I just I dont like it. Dont worry about it kid. Devon replied quietly, his arm around Harrys shoulders now and his fingers rubbing soothing circles on the top of his arm. You can sleep with me till you leave for Hogwarts. He said again and then pulled him a little closer. Harry bit his lip, and couldnt help but wonder if this was what it was like to crawl into bed with ones parents when one was scared. He smiled and shuffled down a little more, his head still resting on Devons chest as he eased himself into a soft dreamless sleep. Shattered Reflections: The Hands of Time By RoxieSnape and LadyTreason

Summary: AU: Slash.Fallen from a time where all was lost, one man sheds his name and his identity to stop it from happening again. He becomes Devon Evander Potter, a twenty-eight year old wizard, who takes things into his own hands and makes the changes required to defeat destiny. In doing so, he takes his younger-self away from the 'protections' of his friends, and gives him the courage and confidence needed to succeed. Disclaimer: We own nothing you recognise and some things you dont. Notes: Thanks to Terri for editing.

Chapter Seven Devon sighed as he glanced over to the bed where his cousin was still fast asleep. He glanced at the one window that his bedroom had been gifted with and found himself looking out over a dark and deserted little square. It was still quite dark out but when he looked, he could see the sun had started to rise by now at least. He turned his attention back to the desk to which he was sat and then brushed a hand through his hair. He read over the last few sentences that he had written but then gave up with trying to concentrate and silently put the quill back down. He placed down several concealment and security charms around his journal so that nobody had a chance of breaking through them and then added a locking charm for good measure. He hated this house. He hated being here with everyone he had ever loved but unable to go to them to talk or even to embrace. How he had longed to throw his arms around Sirius neck when the animagus hugged his younger-self. He didnt know whether he would actually be able to do this, as in he didnt know if he was physically capable. Thankfully though, there was only another day in which he would have to stay here before he disappeared again. Of course, he would be going to Hogwarts, but nobody else knew that. He knew exactly where he was going to stay, and the only other person who knew of this place was Voldemort but he would soon forget. It didnt help that whenever he saw somebody in this world his mind immediately supplied a picture of how they had last looked when Voldemort was finished with them. It wasnt a pleasant sight at all. But things were changing. He knew that that was the whole point, to change things. But now that things were actually changing, small things that he never expected to happen, he couldnt help but get a little worried at what else would change. The George Weasley thing for one. Yes, he and the twins had flirted occasionally in the past or future whichever way you look at it but they had never actually gone beyond that. And yet George Weasley had rubbed Harry to completion this afternoon. He felt a little uncomfortable even thinking about that actually. He didnt even think of Harry as his younger self much anymore, as far as he was concerned, the boy was like his son. It didnt seem right to know what was going on with him sexually. Especially considering he knew exactly who he was going to end up marrying, and what children he would have. How was he going to be able to stand back and watch Harry have the life that had been denied to him? How was he going to be able to watch his son and his love together? Except it wasnt his love anymore. It was Harrys. He glared straight at the wall in front of him and shook his head. He was confusing himself now with things that he already knew and accepted. His husband and his children were lost and he was going to make sure that the same didnt happen to Harry.

He pulled away from his thoughts with yet another weary sigh and then pushed himself to his feet. He felt old and stretched. He stood over the bed for a minute, watching the younger boy sleep and then shook his head with a sigh, he couldnt believe that he had ever been that small and nave. Even though he was living in constant Dja Vu here. He unlocked the bedroom door silently and then slid out onto the hall, listening to it click behind him. With a wave of his hand, the wards went back up so that the only other person who could open that door was Harry himself. The only other sounds that he could hear in the house were the snores coming from the bedrooms he passed and the various creatures moving about. It was eerie and exactly as he remembered it. Perhaps, tomorrow, he would help them get rid of Mrs. Black and save another five years of verbal abuse from her. He moved down the stairs, automatically dodging all of the creaking floorboards and then down the hall towards the kitchen. He was rather surprised to see the light on though and when he stepped inside, he saw Remus Lupin, Sirius Black and Severus Snape sat around the table, silently, staring down into their cups. Devon! Youre up early or is it late? Remus asked cheerfully and Devon blinked at him indifferently. Neither. Im just here for a glass of water and then Ill be out of your way. He replied eventually as he crossed over to the sink. He heard a noise behind him and then watched as Sirius summoned a glass lazily and then poured some of the Firewhiskey into it. Here, join us. Devon thought about refusing but then decided against it when he realised that his only other alternative was to go upstairs and lose himself in his thoughts again. He pulled out a chair and nodded his thanks as the glass was slid across the wooden surface towards him. So what has you up at this late hour? Remus asked again when it all fell silent again and Devon glanced up before he lifted a shoulder and let it drop gracefully. Nothing in particular. Ah, I see. Remus replied, still cheerful. Well, Sirius here hasnt been able to get a full nights sleep since before he went into Azkaban, which is understandable. For me, the full moons coming up and the wolf is awake. And Severus well, I dont think he has made the connection yet that beds are meant to be slept in. He ignored the glare he received from this as he made an open point to not only start conversation, but to give across the most important information about himself and Sirius as a sign of trust. He ignored the small talk that both Remus and Sirius tried to start and instead continued to stare into his drink. He refused to look up at any of the three men as his thoughts tried to take over once again. As he sat there, he pulled up his mental walls tightly, managing to shut out the largest part of his thoughts. He didnt know how long he stared there, but as soon as the sun rose, he stood up and left the kitchen without a word before Molly Weasley came downstairs.

He settled down in the library with a book in his hand, surprised when Sirius and Remus followed him in minutes later, muttering about Molly for kicking them out of the kitchen. He ignored them for the most part in favour of staring down at the book; he couldnt concentrate enough to read it though. I wanted to thank you. Sirius voice startled him almost as much as the words did. Devon blinked and then slowly turned to look up at him. For? For standing up for Harry like that and for giving him everything that I cant. Sirius murmured again, looking straight at him. Devon blinked at that once more, his expression softening. Through no fault of your own, I know. He replied and then decided to offer a little more reassurance for once. I have said many times that I will take Harry away form here if things do not change but I would never keep him from you two unless that is his express wish. He cares greatly for you both. Sirius and Remus looked at him with an equal look of surprise. That had to have been the nicest thing Devon had ever said to any of them. They looked at him warily for a moment before Devon smirked, Dont get used to it. --------Harry groaned as he felt someone shake him. Harry! Hissed Devons voice in his ear. Mmm. he fluttered his eyes open and felt the warmth of the blankets surrounding him. His green-eyes met a set of amber ones, and he wiped the sleep away from his eyes. Devon? he croaked, with a dry voice. Cmon kiddo, gotta get up. Its half passed nine and Im sick of hearing Molly going on about you. Harry smiled and pushed the covers aside and rubbed the sleep from his eyes. At that moment he realized he was in Devons bed and glanced around him. The room didnt look a thing like the rest of the rooms in which Harry had seen. A little wandless work never hurt anyone. Devon told him lightly. Nodding Harry stretched and shivered, just as Devon threw him a cloak. Go on and get dressed. Come down to eat. When Harry entered the bedroom he saw Ron, Hermione and Ginny sat in there. HARRY! Whereve you been? asked Hermione, who had a look of worry on her face. The teen suppressed an eye roll, I was in Devons room. murmured Harry, before he shooed the girls out. Why were you there? asked Hermione, curiously. None of your damn business. he closed the door in both girls face and didnt meet Rons eyes as he changed out of his clothes.

The teen in question was flipping through his cards, and talking about how deadpanned his mother was about how Devon had stood up for him, and how he wished that someone would do that for him. Dads too scared of mum. Ron responded. I really dont think Devons scared of anything. Muttered Harry, except losing everyone again. his mind then said intimately. I can sort of tell. Ron stood and stretched, Youre lucky - He grunted, Ive been cleaning all morning! I didnt have a guard dog. he smirked, as he walked out with Harry. The two then got into a conversation about Quidditch; Harry couldnt wait to get back to the game, and Ron was talking about how the keeper position was open this year. Harry wondered if he could play and he sent a message to Devon who gave what seemed like an mental indignant noise, Of course you can! I dont want you to stop being a kid even if you do have to kick arse. Harry bit back a smile as he sat next to Sirius and across from his cousin. Ron quickly got the other side before anyone else, having been buddy deprived for the last two months with nothing but two girls and a set of twins to keep him entertained which did not entice him too well. Ron pretty much spent all his time with Harry, hardly allowing the teen out of his sight. This Ron was much more welcome than the one that he had fought with the year before. That had been a miserable time for the young Gryffindor. Harry even jumped in with Ron and Hermione and the rest of the Weasleys to clean the drapes of doxies upstairs in the drawling room, even though Devon told him he did not have too. Fred and George were in there and stuffing their pockets with the eggs and stunned doxies. Harry just watched and shook his head, when George leaned over, Were testing new products and we think Doxy venom would be a good ingredient. whispered George into Harrys ear. The boys hairs stood up on the back of his neck, as he remembered what happened yesterday. How could George act so austere about things? Maybe - that was just how things were, whichever it was he wasnt sure, and hopefully he would figure it out later. He felt a presence of someone behind him and glanced over his shoulders and his eyes lit up when he seen his godfather standing there. Need help? I know this is tedious - Its fine! Harry said from behind his muzzle. Nodding, Sirius started talking to the youth about Quidditch and asking him if he was ready to get back out there on his Firebolt. I may be able to come see you this year - He leaned over and whispered to Harry in his ear. Devon told me that he may be able to help me.

Grinning, Harry nodded, You like Devon? Sirius tilted his head and pressed his hands against Harrys shoulders and squeezed them, You know - I do. He said, honestly. Hes given you what I cant. he said, softly, a look of guilt flashed through his grey eyes. Harry blinked and shook his head, and grabbed his godfathers hand; he pulled away from the curtain and threw the cleaner in the bucket, and then his gloves. Ill be back Mrs. Weasley. Harry said, and didnt give the woman a chance to protest. Harry took off the muzzle and walked out with Sirius being lead behind. Where we going? he asked, befuddled by Harrys brisk movements. Going to talk, dear Godfather. He said, as they got to Sirius mothers room. When they entered, Buckbeak was gnawing on a few rat bones, his beautiful orange eyes glinted at Harry and Sirius in recognition. After the bowing and formal greeting, Harry sat down on the large fluffy bed and ran his hands over the silvery white feathers. Sirius joined Harry on the bed and they faced each other. Then it got silent We havent been able to talk properly. Youre my godfather and there is nothing thats gonna change that. said Harry, as he thought about what could happen at the end of this year. Just because Devons here, doesnt mean I dont need you. Sirius smiled weakly, I know - its just youre so well taken care of now and - I kind of feel as if theres no need for me. Harry snorted, Bullshit! The animagus eyebrows shot upwards with surprise at his godsons choice of words. Pure bullshit! Harry said standing and pacing, his hand ruffling Buckbeak every so often. Do you realise that you were the only reason I was kept from getting locked up in my room and food sent through a cat flap all last year? Do you realise you probably saved my life? He said, his face impassive, as his eyes blazed and sunk into his godfathers. After what happened with Aunt Marge, I wouldnt have been surprised if I had been beaten senseless until I couldnt move or breathe. If it hadnt been for your threat - he shrugged. I may not be walking around at the second. I might not even be alive at the moment. Not to mention what happened when Dudley choked on that damn toffee! Although, I thought it was funny, I hadnt thought about what could possibly happen that following year had it not been for you! You may not know it, but youve done a lot for me even if you havent been there personally. Harry couldnt hide the emotions like Devon had taught him. He was just too emotional of a person, and he hadnt been shaped like Devon had. His time to be cold and heartless hadnt come and possibly may never reside in his young body. He swallowed, Sirius, dont ever think Im going to just - up and forget about you. Harry threw his hands up, Id do anything in this world for you, and you had better know that. Harrys voice was fierce at the end, leaving Sirius sitting there speechless, his mouth open, while he hung onto every word Harry said.

Smiling softly, Sirius held open his arms. Harry didnt hesitate and went to his godfather wrapping his arms around the mans neck, and buried his face into his neck. He could have sworn he heard Sirius sniff very discreetly in his ear. I love you Sirius, and nothing will change that. Sirius chuckled, I love you too, kiddo. You know - after Azkaban, I think its - made me a little cuckoo. He admitted, as Harry chuckled, and backed up slightly but only to feel Sirius hold and fell into the mans lap. Are we good? asked Harry. Laughing aloud Sirius nodded, More than good. Harry noticed the mischievous look in his godfathers eyes and gulped, Wha - but he didnt have a chance to finish for he was now doubling over in his godfathers hands which were clutching his sides and tickling him mercilessly. Harry laughed until he started giggling as he kicked out from under Sirius who held him, with a smile and glitter flashing through his eyes. What have you got to say now? Harry coughed and wiggled, SIRIUS! Pleeeeassse. Harry begged, just as Sirius let up with a clap and a wahoo noise. Awe, since you said please - whats a man to do? Harry just chuckled and moved his head slightly his head against his godfathers pillow. Thats better. He said, rubbing his ribs gingerly. The two were talking about the new year and what would happen when there was a tap at the door. Its Remus. Cmin Moony! barked Sirius cheerfully. The door clicked and Remus entered, he had a smile on his handsome face. His golden brown hair looked much different. Whoa! Moony, whatchya do? asked Sirius playfully raising his eyebrows up and down. The werewolf blushed slightly in the cheeks. Tonks. was all he said as he sat down with a huff. Looks good. commented Harry. Remus smiled, Well, if you approve of it, then I guess it cant be too bad. Even Devon commented. Chuckling Harry nodded, Yes, Devons all about appearances. He realized he may have said too much at that point, when the two stared at him curiously.

Harry quickly changed the subject from Devon to school. Are you going to come too and see me play? asked Harry remembering his third year when Remus was surreptitiously watching from the stands. It had felt good to know that Remus had been discreetly cheering him on. He had never got close to the werewolf. Circumstances wouldnt allow it. But now, hed like to get to know the former Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher. The one who had helped him survive against the dementors. Remus smiled and sat himself on the other side of Harry, who ended up between them, yet Harry was laying down, so he lifted his head and placed it on Remus knee who blinked with mild surprise at Harrys affectionate movement, but didnt even think of moving it. Would you like me too? Harry scoffed, No, I want Lord Voldemort and his group of buddies to come. Remus and Sirius laughed out loud at Harrys sarcasm, I see youre developing your cousins sarcasm. Smiling, Harry glanced upside down at Remus, You do know, that youre one of dads best friends, which makes you more than my best friend. He grinned, as Remus ruffled the boys long black hair. Of course it does. Do you want it to mean more? Harry just stared at him, green eyes penetrating a set of beautiful amber ones. He felt Sirius hand massaging his knee affectionately. Harry could almost feel the smile coming from his godfather. Of course, I wouldnt have it any other way. said Harry with a warm smile on his face. Shattered Reflections: The Hands of Time By RoxieSnape and LadyTreason

Summary: AU: Slash.Fallen from a time where all was lost, one man sheds his name and his identity to stop it from happening again. He becomes Devon Evander Potter, a twenty-eight year old wizard, who takes things into his own hands and makes the changes required to defeat destiny. In doing so, he takes his younger-self away from the 'protections' of his friends, and gives him the courage and confidence needed to succeed. Disclaimer: We own nothing you recognise and some things you dont.

A note from Angry Butterfly, the editor: Ive been editing for a while and Ive edited most of RoxieSnapes works, and most of LadyTreasons newest things. I just thought I would take this opportunity to RUB IT IN YO FACE! I get to see their stories before yooou! And I get to rewrite stuff, and fix mistakes and theres been some stupid ones. Ive saved you from the worst of the worst, believe me. So. Um. Yeah. Thats about it.

Becca: Lol, well she wanted to leave a note and there you have it. Most of you will be happy to know that Im completely caught up with my English work and so the updates should be back to normal now. I have to admit that on this one I procrastinated. Ive had the edited chapter for a few days, but I needed to edit out one of the scenes on the train. As soon as TSS is back up, Roxie will post the NC17 version there. Now, some questions that Ive tried not to answer because I wanted it to be a surprise what can I say? It gets annoying after a while. No, this is NOT a Harry/George or a Harry/Fred/George pairing. Theyre just experimenting, nothing more. This is YOUNG Harry/Severus and Devon himself finds a new mate or two as well. Sorry, but that was the idea right from the beginning, and as the first story has been completed, were not willing to consider changing it. Snarry is our favourite pairing anyway :P I think the main problem thats going to be with updating now is time differences. The beautiful Terri there lives in Australia and so shes not usually on until 6-7 in the morning. Sometimes, well most of the times Im still awake then anyway cos I dont usually go to bed until around 12 in the afternoon, but there are times when Im not and that means I dont get anything edited and you dont get an update. I could go back to editing myself, I suppose, if you lot think you can put up with the mistakes I miss. Thats all for now anyway, hope you like this chapter and because its my fault youve waited so long, Ill try to update tomorrow too.

Chapter Eight September 1st was an absolutely hectic morning, for one the Weasley twins knocked Ginny down a flight of steps, and had it not been for Devon catching her on her way down, she would have a big purple bruise on her attractive face. Mrs. Weasley could be heard hollering over the most annoying shrill of Mrs. Black. Harry gave them a sympathetic look before entering the kitchen to see an agitated Devon. He was buttering several biscuits and putting blueberry jam over them before folding them and handing them wordlessly to Harry. Cant you get that dumb thing down? Harry winced as he heard the shrills and the cursing. Devon glanced up over the boys head and nodded, I will before I leave. he said licking his fingers of the blueberry jam. Sirius, who had been in a mild daze, watching the man put his fingers to his lips, spoke, I doubt youll have much success. he said, clearing his throat. Devon lifted an eyebrow and shrugged elegantly. Dont worry, I will. Before everyone left, Devon whispered that he would be in touch some way just after the feast. Harry nodded, and asked if he was coming to Kings Cross. Devon almost said no when he noticed the look and remembered the lonesome feeling he had in the pit of his stomach when he was fifteen. Of course! His arm went around Harry affectionately and used his wand to lift the trunks up as Fred and George scoffed, Why can he use magic and we cant? asked George indignantly. Mrs. Weasley growled, Im not his mother and he knows how to use magic properly!

Devon who rolled his eyes, walked passed the flaming red heads, with Harry. Well be waiting outside - Mrs. Weasleys eyes went wide; You cant just go outside and wait. Anyone could be out there. Devon gave her an impassive look, No one is outside except Tonks who is looking mighty ugly with a grey old lady look. he smirked at the surprised look in everyones eyes before he steered Harry out into the corridor, where Remus was frantically shutting the portrait up. Walk with us, Moony? asked Harry hopefully. Remus smiled at the nickname and looked hopefully at Devon just as a big black dog came bounding through and jumped at Harry. Devon spared a smile, as Harry snickered and ruffled the dogs black mane. The older Potter nodded to Remus, before they walked out silently into the warm, sunlit, deserted streets. As soon as they walked off the porch of number 12, it disappeared. Devon ignored the rants a few moments later from Mad-Eye Moody, not even batting an eyelash as he nudged Harry into the car. As Devon slid in next to him Sirius jumped up in Devons lap causing the man to grunt and nod, he was fighting a laugh and instead insisted on a smile as he mussed up Sirius head. Remus noticed this slight movement of affection and spared a soft smile. Harry was ruffling Sirius black head and soon pressed his head against the dogs. Dont get fleas. murmured Devon in a teasing voice. Sirius growled playfully, and bared his teeth. Devon met the dogs eyes levelly and the two had a staring contest and ignored everyone the whole way to Kings Cross. Even Rons muttering about how his mother had flown the coop. Several people could only nod in agreement. When Harry got on the train, he stared out the window at the family he had literally. They were watching, smiling and waving, just like Mrs. Weasley did to her children. It was nice. He laughed out loud when Padfoot jumped up and pressed his paws against the window. Harry opened the window and ruffled the dogs hair, See ya, Padfoot! He laughed as Devon rolled his eyes, but Harry could see the laughter behind the impassive look. Harry waited till he couldnt see anyone before turning around seeing Hermione cross her arms. Prefect compartment. she said, looking thoroughly annoyed. Whats gotten into you? asked Harry, as he reluctantly took out his pin and put it through his robes. He had forgotten all about this thing.

He remembered Devon telling him he wouldnt get Prefect. This was new and he knew he had taken it out from under his best friends nose, even though Ron had no idea he was suppose to end up with it in the first place. Maybe after speaking with Devon, Dumbledore realized that Harry could handle more than people gave him credit for. Nothing- she quipped. Its just- you never told me you got your badge. Harry shrugged, I never thought about it. Hermione shook her head, I cant believe you Harry. I worked so hard to get this position. I never asked for it. said Harry plainly. Anyway, lets get going and stop talking about who got what unless youre questioning our Headmasters decision. She gasped realizing that she had, indeed, done just that and walked off quickly leaving a chuckling Ron, who was holding his side. I- I loved that. You- put- a sock in her mouth. he was practically giggling at the idea as he patted him on the back and walked away to find a seat. Harry smiled and followed Hermione to the prefect compartment. That was where they saw Pansy Parkinson and Draco Malfoy acting as if they owned the place. Harry didnt even pay them any attention as he walked passed and stepped over Dracos foot which had been pulled out hoping to trip the boy-who-lived. He walked over, and saw Cho sitting there, her raven black hair falling to her shoulders. This seat taken? he asked, as she blushed and shook her head, Go ahead. she sniffed, and scooted down slightly. Harry sat next to her and another boy - he had no idea who it was. He was giving Harry odd looks. Hermione was on the other side of the compartment next to the Head Girl which happened to be the seventh year Gryffindor Loreli Gangral, an attractive red-head. As Harry sat there, he tried to listen to the Head Boy and Girl but it was hard, especially when it started to get boring. He stared around him, taking in the comfortable mix of Hogwarts colours. It was a lot different than the regular compartments. This one had several small ice chests and people were pulling butterbeer out of them and passing it around. Harry, however, refused, especially since Pansy and Draco were so close to the chest. He didnt trust them as far as he could throw them, which wasnt very far. He ran his fingers through his hair and his eyes fell on Cho, who was staring at him. Uhm- Harry. she said timidly. Harry arched an eyebrow, Hmm? he asked, remembering what Devon had told him about Cho, how she did nothing but cry and bawl when ever she was in the vicinity of him. He still had a slight twinge in his stomach, and he knew that the crush was still there. It wouldnt go away just because he realized he liked guys. In all honesty he liked both. But he

was assured by Devon that his crush would go away, just act on it and play it out, was what he was told. I- I was wondering- if- maybe- you and I could- get together and talk or something - Her cheeks were deeply flushed now and her dark eyes were downcast and staring at her Quidditch pin. Maybe we could go to Hogsmeade sometime. suggested Harry with more confidence. She looked up mildly surprised, Uh yeah! she smiled weakly and nodded furiously. Id like that. she said sitting up and grasping her hands against the seat. Great. he said just as the Head Girl and Boy ended the meeting. After a browse around the train, and laughing when Hermione had a problem stopping a sixth year Ravenclaw from doing magic. He just leaned back and watched offhandedly, trying not to laugh at the furtive looks he was getting from the other students; not just the Slytherins either. Some were giving him either frightened looks or interested, since the Daily Prophet had fed them so many lies and then turned around and apologized. Half past one they found Ron sitting with Ginny, Neville, and another girl. This girl was odd in ways that Harry could not describe. But he smiled at her amusing attitude. Her wavy blonde hair cascaded down her shoulders and her eyes were a medium green. She had a willowy figure and had her wand stuck behind her ear. Hello, Harry Potter, how are you? she asked, lowering the magazine onto her lap that she had been reading upside down. Ron was giving her wary looks while Neville just stared at her agape. Ginny just smiled, amused, as she traced an outline in a teen magazine. Hermione was giving her looks of pure disgust. You know who I am. said Harry plopping down next to her, But I daresay I have no idea who you are? He flashed as smile causing Luna to look visibly surprised. Luna Loony Lovegood. she said impassively as Ginny and Neville flinched. Harry arched an eyebrow, I dont think Loony is your middle name. What is it? he asked, holding out his hand. Amy after my mother. she said, offhandedly. I see. I like that. He said, and then asked her about the Quibbler. She leaned over and started going on about it, in an excited tone, as she slowly came back down from the cloud she had been stuck on. Harry interestedly looked over the magazine and started laughing so much he nearly fell out of his chair when he read about Sirius Black being a famous musician. Oh my god! Luna, you have got to let me have this piece. said Harry wiping his eyes.

Luna grinned widely, Of course! You can have it. Here, I have an extra. she grabbed her bag and reached into it and pulled out all sorts of gadgets handing them to Harry who looked each over. A bar of yellow soap on a rope that had pop bottle caps on it. He sniffed it, Mm sunflowers? he asked, as Hermione and Ron looked aghast at his casual conversation with the odd Ravenclaw. Yes, my favourite. she said, as she handed him a bag of kitty litter and then a shoe string with a rubber mouse on the end. Crookshanks came bounding over and swatted at it. Hermione just arched an eyebrow upwards, Why do you have all those items in your bag? she asked, eyeing it with mild disdain. Luna glanced up and smiled, before turning back to Harry, You know, when one has a kitty, they must be prepared for everything. she said to Harry, as If he had asked the question. With that she gave Crookshanks two affectionate strokes before pulling out another magazine and handed it to him. Here you go! If you want a subscription just tell me and Ill have an owl sent to you tomorrow. Harry nodded, Send me one. He said, settling into his seat and opening it before Luna reached over and took her stuff but not before turning the Quibbler upside down. He smiled, and nodded before reading the words on the pages. Ron was murmuring something about nutters in the school. The rest of the train ride was uneventful but Harry had no idea that it would be interesting none of the annoying Slytherins came by and no one but the witch bothered them except for Seamus who gave Harry a cold look before walking out, leaving Harry to shrug impassively. Fred and George came into the compartment and thats when things the uneventful turned into very eventful; George sat down next to Harry almost too close, and every so often the twin would reach over with his arm around the teen and ask him what he was doing and what he was reading. Harry was sure that George had something up his sleeve- that the other night was not just a one time thing. He tried not to shiver or gulp as he thought of this. Ron was giving his brother disgusted looks as Neville looked interested in the new products. What do they do? he asked, picking up a purple candy stick. Those are the Puking Pastils, they make you sick as a dog but once you eat the orange end they make you feel all better again. said George, who was now leaning in way to close. His hand had curved round Harrys back sneakily and was trying to slide down his pants. Harry gripped the magazine and gritted his teeth, as Luna glanced over and then whispered only for him, You have a hand down your pants. Thanks for the assessment.

Youre welcome. She smiled and dug through her bag, Looks like youre cold Harry. she opened the blanket and placed it over him, causing him to gulp. He knew what she was doing, she wasnt stupid. Ron and Hermione were just looking oddly while Ginny smiled endearingly at her friend. Thanks Luna. he said, as he instinctively wiggled with the blanket over him. Thats when George took the advantage and slipped his hand all the way down his loose fitting jeans and passed his boxers. His hand curved around the soft flesh and squeezed playfully then his middle finger teasingly went up the middle between his cheeks. Harry suppressed a shudder as he realized just how good the touch felt and worried his lip as he stared at the Quibbler. Hey Harry, who dyou think will get captain this year? asked Ron. The teenager gulped, Uh- uhm- w well his mind was being wiped. Uhm- Katie maybe or G.. George. He cleared his throat. Sorry frog in the throat. he said, rubbing his throat as Luna smiled vaguely. Hey Harry- George said, impassively. Eh? asked Harry trying not to breathe deeply. George and I need to talk to you privately about an investment. said Fred, speaking for his brother. Harry felt his stomach flip and wondered what the two identical twins had up there sleeves. Georges hand moved from the boys pants and stood quickly. Harry had to wait till he could push his erection down before putting the magazine aside and standing up and handing the blanket back to Luna. Hermione gave them a suspicious look, Harry- you shouldnt- Dont tell me what to do, Hermione. Harry said passively as he nodded to everyone, Be right back. he was lead out with the twins on each side of him. As the boys took him to a free compartment. Harry shoved his hands in his pockets trying not to feel uncomfortable. So - hows the joke shop? he asked, knowing what was to come. There were two identical smirks and then George moved in and grabbed Harry and pulled the teen to him, hands falling out of his pockets. He wasnt surprised when Georges lips captured his own while Fred moved up behind Harry, pressing himself and his hands against Harrys backside. Harry was startled by the movement and tensed. Relax, gorgeous. whispered Fred into Harrys ear. The Gryffindor seeker shuddered. His manhood was much harder now and it wasnt easy to hide. This caused George to grin as his hand went down and squeezed against the tent in Harrys jeans. Big boy now. he hissed, and licked the boys lips seductively.

Weve wanted to get you alone for so long. whispered George; his eyes were glinting, but with lust and not mischief. Mmmm - a beautiful boy like yourself ought to be taken care of- Fred kissed Harrys neck. Harry sighed softly and pushed his head out of the way, allowing the twins tongue to run across it. You see, youve been so delectable for so long. whispered George, his lips parting as his fingers grazed Harrys toned stomach. Harry shivered against Fred. The boy behind him grinned and pressed his lips against Harrys ear, For the past two years Youve been turning us on - finished George, his fingers caressing the teenage boys cheek. With those glittery eyes. Fred gently squeezed Harry whose swallowing was getting harder. What were these boys doing? First George and now both should he be flattered or intimidated? That charming little smile. George pouted his lips and traced his finger over Harrys lip, before curling his tips under his chin; he then crushed his lips against the surprised Gryffindors mouth. The kiss was harsh and longing, and after a few seconds Harry kissed back, allowing his hand to touch Georges chest. Fred was behind him, raking his hands through his silky sable black-hair. Swallowing hard, Harry allowed his emerald eyes to close for a minute as he tried to regain the breath he had just lost. His mind was spinning in circles, but when that hand pressed against his groin again, he was lost. The rest of the ride passed by as Harry stared out the window; hed twitch every so often as he recalled what had happened. Luna leaned over and patted him on the head. He turned and stared at her. You Ok? Want some of my pumpkin juice? she offered, handing him the bottle as he smiled. He nodded and took it off her before he flushed a little under those knowing eyes. Thanks, Luna. When he got off the train, his eyes went over to the carriages that had odd winged looking creatures that were black and had scales. They looked like horses with a long black mane. Beautiful arent they? Melancholy gorgeous. whispered Luna, pressing into Harry as Ginny came up to them. What are you looking at? she asked. Some winged creatures that you can only see if youve seen death. he recited his cousin softly. Thestrals, I think theyre called. I wondered what made the carriages go up. said Hermione, frowning. I wish I could see.

Harry and Luna simultaneously glared at the girl, Better hope you dont. Harry snapped testily before walking away and climbing into a carriage. The Feast was like it usually was, and as Harry expected, Umbridge was sitting up there with her buggy eyes, staring around her with a flabby smile. He ignored her when she stared at him. Her eyes had a look in them that made Harry cringe. He wished someone like Devon was here to take care of this woman. But, no he had to be on his own. He knew from what Calypso had said and what Devon had told him that this year might become difficult and she would be the sole reason for it. Harry wondered what Devon was doing at this evening just as George asked him to pass the potatoes, with a delicate smile on his face. Harry just passed it to him, no longer feeling embarrassed. Instead he offered a small grin and tried not to remember right there what it tasted like to suck the redheads, and how it felt to be sucked and to be touched in those places that he had hardly even thought about before. He didnt want to have an accident now did he? Shattered Reflections: The Hands of Time By RoxieSnape and LadyTreason

Summary: AU: Slash.Fallen from a time where all was lost, one man sheds his name and his identity to stop it from happening again. He becomes Devon Evander Potter, a twenty-eight year old wizard, who takes things into his own hands and makes the changes required to defeat destiny. In doing so, he takes his younger-self away from the 'protections' of his friends, and gives him the courage and confidence needed to succeed. Disclaimer: We own nothing you recognise and some things you dont.

Chapter Nine Filthy half-breeds! Mangy mutts! Goddamn bent filthy faggots! Scum! Filth! Freaks! Piss off out of my house! Devon ignored the words sprayed at him as he stood in front of the portrait with his head tilted to the side slightly. Remus and Sirius were watching what they thought was unobtrusively from the kitchen doorway, thinking that he hadnt even noticed them. It was almost insulting to go back to being underestimated by everyone when he had proved himself time and time again in his own world, his own time. He knew exactly which curse would bring the old bitch down, of course, but he couldnt just use it straight away without bringing unnecessary questions. It had been so satisfying to do it before but damn the woman could scream! Already he had tried two useless curses that hadnt so much as budged her and all she did in response was laugh and taunt him. He was getting tired of that now and he wanted to get going. Harry would be waiting up for him, waiting to see him again, and he wasnt going to be too late just because he had to put on a show for the last of the marauders.

He forced his expression into one of frustration for a minute and then allowed a smirk to flicker across his face as his eyes hardened. He lifted his wand once more and waited until he caught the eye of the fucking bitch before he spoke the words. Abscindo Pictura! he whispered harshly, making sure that the incantation itself couldnt be heard. That was one that he had made up after all. He watched as the smugness vanished from the bitches face to be replaced with disbelief then that melted into a scream of what sounded like pure pain. AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! He watched as the portrait started to disintegrate from the edges, slowly eating its way to the middle and then the womans face was distorted as steam started to rise. He smirked coolly, simply watching, therefore he hardly noticed when Sirius and Remus came closer until they were stood directly behind him. Well Ill be damned Remus murmured softly and Devon shrugged indifferently before he turned away to gather his things together. Before he could walk away from the two marauders, though, a hand clamped down on his shoulder and he tensed immediately. He didnt get a chance to say anything, or mutter any warnings, as he was turned around. And then lips crushed against his own. He blinked in complete disbelief for a minute, the brown eyes of his own locked on the amber eyes of the werewolf. He could see the amusement there before Remus closed his eyes and wound his arms around the back of Devons neck, holding his head in place. A tongue flickered out and ran across his bottom lip and Devon considering just pushing him away and telling him where to go but found that he couldnt. Seriously. His body wouldnt respond to the orders of his mind. Instead, he parted his lips and allowed his eyes to flicker closed momentarily as that tongue slipped straight into his mouth. He felt arms close around him from behind too but remained tense as much as he could, especially when he felt an erection press against his arse. He was about to pull back but then Remus did this thing with his tongue and he felt himself melting slowly but surely. A kiss was pressed to the side of his neck, even as Sirius rotated his hips against him from behind while Remus pressed their groins together and rubbed. Jesus fucking Christ this was wrong on so many levels and as soon as he felt himself responding and heard Remus triumphant growl, he pushed them both away forcefully, staggering. What the fuck! he gasped out, panting harshly as he stared at them in surprise, trying to pull himself together. Remus and Sirius at least had the grace to look sheepish, and embarrassed, even though they still had lust burning in their eyes. We apologise, but we didnt mean to startle you think of it in way of a thank you. Remus murmured softly, smiling as he raked his eyes openly over Devons form. He knew the other wizard was interested now he wasnt about to give in. Where are you going? I mean how are you going to be able to sneak us in to see Harry? You are still going to arent you? Sirius asked worriedly and Devon gritted his teeth together as he straightened up and smoothed his robes down. He wasnt sure this was such a

good idea now could he do this after that? Could he really, truly, place himself in the same building? For Harry, yes. I will be staying at Hogwarts. He said coldly, not even bothering to soften his tone, even when he saw them both wince. Nobody, of course, will know I am there. I know of a little building, unused, not far away that leads into the castle through a tunnel. That is where I am going. Will you allow Sirius and I to stay there too? We could tell Dumbledore that we are returning back to your home, he doesnt know where that is and he knows well be safe with Sirius out of the public eye. Devon clenched his jaw. That would mean actually living with them. He was about to say fuck off completely, but then saw the look of hope in Sirius eyes and felt himself back down slightly. He sighed and rubbed his hand over his face wearily, turning away from them. If youre not ready to leave in ten minutes, then Im going without you. He slipped up the stairs then before they could say anything else and moved right on down to the bedroom he had been sleeping in. He locked the door behind him and then threw himself down into the chair at his desk, pinching the bridge of his nose. Things were most certainly changing alright, and he wasnt sure what to think about this latest development. Sirius and Remus? He had never looked at them with anything other than the adequate amount of feeling that one felt towards family but now? Now, his body was telling him differently and fuck but they could kiss! He sighed as he pushed all thoughts from his mind completely, shutting them behind a wall. When he was as pulled-together as he was going to get, he straightened up and then waved his hand casually, packing what few things he had out. He tore down the wards slowly and carefully, unwrapping his own enchantments and drawing them back, and when he did so the room seemed completely empty. Good. There was a lot to do to the place where he was going to stay and apparently, a lot more than he had expected considering he had two hitchhikers along. He couldnt let it all happen again though. He couldnt force Sirius to stay in this house especially when it was no longer necessary. He allowed himself to relax slightly then, as Remus had said, they had just been thanking him. It was just a one-time thing. It would never happen again. He ignored the extra twist that grew in his stomach. He stayed in that room until the very last minute and then he took a deep breath, stepped behind his cold mask, and pulled the door open. Remus and Sirius were both, surprisingly, waiting for him at the bottom of the stairs. His eyes flickered over to the kitchen table when he saw a piece of folded up parchment there, and then he turned back to the last of the marauders with an arched eyebrow.

Just telling Dumbledore that were safe and that were with you. Remus offered with a shrug and Devon merely nodded and then turned away, waiting for them to follow. As soon as they were out of the house and past the wards, he stopped short and then turned to them with his wand out. He was rather surprised when neither of them so much as flinched, and simply stared back at him calmly, waiting. He placed three different charms over them, one to block their scent, one to get them past the wards undetected, and another was the Fidelius charm making himself their secret keeper. For their part, they said what needed to be said without question and then waited for him to tell them where they were going. Stay close to me. Dont say a word. Youll see where we are going when we get there. He said coolly and then he curled his fingers around both of their wrists and apparated them to Hogsmeade. Both Remus and Sirius gave him a booster, and he nodded his thanks, not bothering to point out that he didnt need it, and turned to the left. Straight ahead were the gates to Hogwarts but to the left was the end of the forbidden forest. It was well warded, but Devon knew of one particular spot where the wards were weak enough to slip through as was the outer fence. He didnt say anything as he led them around the back of the forest for at least half a mile before they came to a part where the wall was crumbling. He motioned for the other two to go first and watched as they climbed over before he followed afterwards. When he was in the forest as well, he turned back to the place he had climbed over and then strengthened the wards as he had done once more, years ago or years in the future, whichever way you want to look at it. He could feel the magic rising as the hairs on the back of his neck stood up on end and he could almost hear the buzzing of Hogwarts herself lending him a hand. She recognised him. He almost smiled at that but managed to stop himself and instead turned to face the two bewildered Gryffindors. He pressed his fingers to his lip and then, keeping his wand out, headed straight for the heart of the forest. They walked for exactly two hours with Remus and Sirius both marvelling over the fact that they hadnt met any creature on their journey. Devon merely smirked inwardly and put his wand away when they approached their destination, he wasnt in the mood to get into any arguments with the Centaurs today and so a little magic worked wonders to keep them away. Finally, they came to what looked like a single story broken down old stone hut. The room was flat and the stones of the walls were chipping away, from what little you could see of them considering Ivy was most definitely dominant. Remus and Sirius were just gawping at it in disbelief, but Devon ignored them as he stepped forward and through a strong set of wards. He came to the door and hissed out softly, under his breath, at the huge snake-like painting that was sprawled across the door. There was a faint hissing back and then the door opened with a loud creak. Devon left the two marauders there still and stepped inside, pulling out his wand to enlarge the whole building and then to clean it from top to bottom. By the time the other two got over their shock, he was transfiguring furniture into more suitable and comfortable means. There

was only one room that had three beds, a fireplace, a toilet, a shower though both were thankfully curtained off by the time he had finished. In the middle of the room, on the concrete floor, there was a huge stone trap door. That would led down underground for half a mile and then across until it came to the Chamber of Secrets. There was a little corner sectioned off for a kitchen which had all the necessary appliances along with a fridge full of food. He had, of course, prepared for this. What is this place? Sirius whispered, still glancing around. Moony and me have been all over this forest weve never seen it before. Its well protected. Devon replied without pause. Covered in many wards, as I am sure you would have felt when you crossed them. That trap door there leads to the chamber of secrets, where Harry will be meeting us when we ask him to. Now that we are inside the Hogwarts wards, we can do as we please short of go up to Dumbledore and poke him in the eye, and he will not notice us. We cant leave and come back in though, so I hope you didnt forget anything. Is it really safe for Harry to go down to the Chamber? Sirius asked worriedly and Devon snorted softly. Perfectly safe. How do you know about all of this? I read about it. he said and left it at that, knowing that neither Sirius nor Remus believed him but they wouldnt push. He carried on with his transfiguration for a while and when it was habitable enough so that they wouldnt choke on dust while they slept he contacted Harry. You still awake? Of course. came the indignant reply and Devon smirked inwardly, pausing to glance out the window at the rest of the forest. Do you want me to come tonight, or wait until tomorrow? Tonight? Please? I really want to speak to you about something Harry murmured in reply and Devon blinked at that. Already? He had only been gone for the day! Okay then Ill be there soon, set off now. he repliedwithout hesitation, but then paused. Do you want anyone else to come? Remus and Sirius are with me now Oh! Bring them please! Devon snorted at the excited tone that followed the mental wards and then turned to see that the two in question were staring at him as if he was mental. He rolled his eyes and pointed to the trap door. Come on then, Harrys just leaving the dormitory; he wants you two to come as well. How the hell do you know?

I helped fix his mental walls so that they were ready against Voldemort when I did that, I asked him if he wanted to create a link and he said yes. He replied smoothly and then he leant down and heaved the huge stone door upwards, revealing dark and narrow stone steps. He gestured for them to go through first and then followed closely behind, shutting the trap door behind him with a huge haul. As soon as it was shut firmly, the three of them were surrounded completely by an almost suffocating darkness. Sirius yelped and Devon heard some shuffling, which most likely meant that Remus had managed to stop him from falling down the stairs. A ball of fire grew in his hands and Devon blew on it gently, watching as the flames flickered before shooting down between the other twos heads and lit every one of the old and unused torches on the walls, one by one. There. A little warning would be nice. So would a little common sense. Devon retorted and then slid past the other two and led the way down the very steep steps. --------Harry sat up from his bed and brushed his hand through his hair, cancelling the wandless spell on the clock. It was nearly midnight now, and he had been waiting for Devon to call him since the end of the feast and had had to stop himself from calling him for hours. He glanced around the rather nice room that he was in and then rolled his eyes. He was no longer in Gryffindor tower, let alone in the fifth year dormitory. He had a room all to himself now. All of the prefects had their own rooms, and they no longer stayed in their respective houses towers either - they had their own common room, bedrooms, bathrooms and kitchens. The kitchens and the common room were shared with all prefects from all houses and the bedrooms went off from that. It was all neutral; of course, no one house paraded over the other and the common room was decorated for all four houses. He shook his head and then slipped out from under the covers. He was fully dressed in his muggle clothes, having dismissed the Hogwarts uniform hours ago, and then pushed himself to his feet. He wanted to talk to Devon about Fred and George and perhaps Remus and Sirius would be able to help too. He smiled at the thought as he pulled his invisibility cloak out of his trunk and then slipped out of his bedroom, putting up the wards again behind him as he had been taught, and out onto the spiral stone staircase that went down to the common room. He left the cloak off for now and carried on down silently, staying close to the shadows. He cursed when he stepped out into the main common room, only to find Draco Malfoy sat up, awake, and staring into the fireplace. Potter! the Slytherin hissed, slipping back into his blank mask immediately. Harry blinked at that and looked him over slowly, seeing the weight of some decisions on the boys shoulder. He could guess as to what they were about. Could guess as to the tears in the boys eyes. He swallowed back the first snapped comment that had clawed up his throat and merely met his gaze coolly.

Draco. He said indifferently, purposefully using the first name. Dont worry; Ill be out of your hair in a minute. Youve got the room to yourself. Where are you going? The Slytherin asked with a touch of his usual arrogance. Its past curfew now you know. What are you thinking about that has you so upset? Harry retorted softly, looking straight into those grey eyes. Draco stared at him for a minute in surprise and with a little anger, but then he nodded, resigned, and turned away. Harry watched him for a minute and then slipped the invisibility cloak over his shoulders and moved towards the exit. They were on the third floor anyway and so it wasnt too difficult to navigate his way down to the second floor without meeting anybody or anything on the way. Still he moved slowly and silently, knowing that Devon would wait if he got there first. It was strange to be out at night without Ron or Hermione there with him but the strange eerie silence was seemed to be floating around was broken when he stepped into a girls bathroom on the second floor. Myrtle was crying in one of the toilets again. He sighed as he realised that there was no escaping this and so he pulled the cloak off and stepped up towards the taps, bracing himself. He hissed out the command in parseltongue and then stepped back as the entrance started to appear. Whos that? What are you doing? Myrtles screeching voice appeared from the toilets and Harry sighed again before he turned to look at her, watching as she floated through some walls. When she saw who it was, she squealed even louder and smiled as widely as she could. Harry! You came back to see me! I always knew you would! Just like you promised all that time ago! Harry winced. Ahh yes, but its only a quick visit mind. Ill be coming back tomorrow though. So tell me, hows my favourite girl? he asked with what he hoped was a blinding smile, even though he knew it must look pained. It did the job anyway; Myrtle giggled and attempted to look shy. Why are you here? I need some time alone now. To think. So Im going to be going down into the chamber a lot. I dont need to worry about the most beautiful of girls telling on me now, do I? he asked smoothly, turning to face her fully as the sinks finished aligning themselves to leave the huge gap. Oh no! Nooo! I wont tell! Youll come and see me for longer tomorrow, right? she asked in a stage whisper, her voice echoing off the walls. Harry smiled again and groaned inwardly even if he nodded. Of course I will beautiful. Ive got to go now but I promise Ill come tomorrow. He replied and then quickly pushed himself into the hole and slid down the long nasty pipes before she could say anything else. It was just as dark as he remembered it when he finally stopped sliding, and he even managed to land on his feet. Bones of rats and Merlin knew what else crunched under his feet even as he lit his wand brightly and held it over his head. He made a point not to look around as he moved forward down the tunnel towards the main chamber, dodging the huge length of Basilisk skin that he passed on the way.

He soon came to the part where Lockhart had tried to obliviate them and nearly knocked the whole thing down over their heads instead. The rocks were still piled up but there was a gap that he could slip through easily enough. Just as he had three years ago. It was hard to believe that it was a whole three years ago, coming down here now, seeing all of this, it pushed it all to the forefront of his mind and it could have been just yesterday. He could even see, in his minds eye, him carrying Ginny back through all of this, staggering and trying his best not to fall. He smiled wryly at the thought and then pushed on, until he finally came to the huge doors with the snake locks. Open. He hissed again and watching as, slowly, the door did just that. The chamber was not how he remembered it though; for one thing, there were hundreds of torches around the hall that had been lit up. The huge statue of Salazar Slytherin was even lit up through the tunnels, making the eyes seem like they are glowing. The dead basilisk was still there though, and kneeling next to it with his knife out and several glass jars, was his cousin. Remus and Sirius were sat at the foot of the statue, watching Devon with clear distaste, and all three of them glanced up when they heard the door open. Ah, Harry, did you find any trouble? Devon asked as he pushed himself up to his feet, wiping his hands on a piece of cloth as he turned away from the basilisk. Only Myrtle Whatre you doing? Harry asked curiously, stepping forward and looking down at the Basilisk. It had hardly changed; it hadnt even started to decompose yet. It looked and smelt exactly the same as it had when he first killed it. Basilisk ingredients are priceless, Harry. You can get a lot of people to do anything you want for some of this. Devon replied indifferently, gesturing him closer. A Basilisks venom is most potent, as you know, and so it keeps the body from decomposing for quite some time. I still cant believe that you killed that thing when you were twelve! Sirius muttered as he pushed himself to his feet and limped forward. Harry eyed him and then looked at Devon in surprise, arching an eyebrow when he saw his older-self was amused. Sirius managed to fall down the last six stone steps. He should think himself lucky that it wasnt at the top and he missed at least 600 beforehand. Devon replied and then looked at Harry pointedly. Tomorrow, I want you to go and see Snape after classes. I want you to ask for tutoring from him and when he laughs at you, I want you to tell him that youll just go and find somebody better than him to share an entire Basilisk with then. Why on earth would I want tutoring from him? Harry asked with a wrinkled nose but Devon didnt shift. Because you need it. Why cant you teach me? Because Im not terribly good at potions. Devon replied evasively and both he and Harry knew that was a lie, but still Harry agreed to do as he asked reluctantly. He knew that his cousin must have an ulterior motive, but for the life of him, he couldnt think of what it could be. So what did you want to talk about? Devon asked again, throwing the rag down now to look at him properly. Harry watched with confusion as Remus and Sirius came to stand either side of his older-self and Devon tensed as soon as they were within reach. He hadnt been doing that before. Not

with Remus and Sirius anyway. Still, he let it drop for now as he felt a blush creep up into his cheeks once more, and he found himself averting his eyes. Fred and George. He replied eventually, his voice muffled. They on the train- Ah. Remus said with a smile, exchanging amused looks with Sirius, while Devon just frowned slightly. That frown was all Harry needed to know this was another one of those changes. Well then little pup, what did they do? Umm well they kissed me and stuff. Stuff? Devon asked, idly amused. Harry blushed again and shrugged. They ahh touched me there with their mouths and then they with their fingers and their tongue. He cringed and broke off altogether, giving it up as a bad job, even as Sirius arms went around his shoulders and the older wizard laughed softly. Did you like it? his godfather asked and Harry nodded quickly, still watching Devon with confusion Devon who was watching Sirius every move and every touch very carefully. Do you like boys like that? Sirius asked again, as if he hadnt noticed Devons unwavering stare. Err yeah and girls. Harry replied and then sighed, pulling himself back together. They ahh they said that theyd wanted me for two years. Its not that I dont like it its just that its all new to me and its weird. He added and then sent, mentally, to Devon What's up with you and Sirius? He felt his cousins sharp eyes on him but he returned the stare unflinchingly, used to it by now, and eventually Devon shrugged slightly. They kissed me. Both of them. Oh. Harry blinked and tried to imagine how he would feel if his godfather and his somewhat uncle kissed him. It was too weird to even think about. A part of him was amused by it, thinking that if anybody needed someone, then it was his cousin but the rest of him was just completely stunned and for the life of him he couldnt picture it. He allowed Sirius to lead him away slightly, to give him The Talk apparently, and instead watched as Remus turned to Devon as soon as they were away. He could see the werewolf talking, but Devon remained unmoving and he didnt make any reply. It was only when he had turned back to Sirius that he realised what his godfather wanted to talk to him about, and he blushed brightly and stammered, trying to get out of it. Sirius was enjoying this too much. Shattered Reflections: The Hands of Time By RoxieSnape and LadyTreason

Summary: AU: Slash.Fallen from a time where all was lost, one man sheds his name and his identity to stop it from happening again. He becomes Devon Evander Potter, a twenty-eight year old wizard, who takes things into his own hands and makes the changes required to defeat destiny. In doing so, he takes his younger-self away from the 'protections' of his friends, and gives him the courage and confidence needed to succeed. Disclaimer: We own nothing you recognise and some things you dont. Notes: Sorry this took so long to update, I've been trying to get Corvus IV posted before I put this up in the regular updating that that one is in, nearly done now though. There'll be another Assassin update too soon for any interested, and the next Corvus should be posted sometime in the next hour. Thank you for reading, all of you, and thanks to Terri for editing.

Chapter Ten Devon stared out of the one window that the little stone cottage had in favour of watching the moon up through a break in the trees. The night was almost perfect as the sky was clear of clouds, a gentle breeze brushed through the trees, but nothing too bitter or cold. It was beautiful. The moon was almost full. Three quarters to be precise. In two days, Remus should start taking his Wolfsbane Potion, but from what he had heard of the urgent whispering the night before, it was something that neither the werewolf nor Sirius had thought about. The slip up was unlike them. He sighed as he turned his gaze back down to his journal, scratching in a few more lines before he sat back and read over it. Three days had passed now, and everything was running smoothly. Harry had done as he had asked, and he had gone to Snape requesting tutoring. Snape had, of course, attempted to laugh him out of the room but Harry had said exactly what Devon had told him to about the basilisk. Needless to say, the tutoring started that very first day back and Harry had taken Severus down to the chamber yesterday. His younger self was getting back into a schedule easy enough. He attended classes all day, did his homework straight after, made sure to do his exercises each morning and then spent four hours a night down in the Chamber with Devon. One thing hadnt changed though Umbridge had found away to get Harry in detention on the very first day back. It wasnt how it had been before though, Harry hadnt stood up and shouted at her for calling him a liar, no, she hadnt given him a detention for apparently fighting with Draco Malfoy something Harry insists that he hadnt been doing anyway. Draco and Lucius hadnt switched sides until Devons sixth year in his world, after Voldemort had killed Narcissa, but according to Harry, Draco was considering it now. Perhaps, when he had the chance, it would be prudent to watch the elder Malfoys too. He sighed again and finished the last sentence before he put the quill down and shut his journal. He didnt see the amber eyes on him as he placed his journal in the draw of the single shitty little desk that he had transfigured and locked it up soundly. When he turned around, he glanced at the two men sleeping in each others arms and then just stared. He hadnt found out about their relationship until Remus finally told him a month before Remus himself was killed. Now, seeing them together like that, so openly it was enough to tug at his closed heart. They looked peaceful and happy together. There was a time when he had been wrapped up nicely in someones arms, he closed his eyes and sighed, trying to remember how it felt,

trying to draw the feelings of safety and security that he could remember coming from them. But, it was no good. It had been lost to him for too long - and now it would be Harrys. He rolled his eyes at himself and then turned away pointedly, crossing to the other side of the enlarged room to his trunk. He moved as silently as he could and pulled out several things from in his trunk. Things that he didnt go anywhere without now. Sometimes, Severus habits were hard to shake off. He smiled humourlessly at the thought as he enlarged a huge cauldron with a single wave of his hand, and unrolled a pouch full of many different ingredients and many different potions. Conjuring the other equipment would have to do for now, until such time as he could get Harry to bring some things with him. He made a makeshift fire on the stone floor and then settled the cauldron over the top of it, resting it on a small metal frame. When that was done, he set out everything he needed carefully and then got started. He concentrated intently as he worked into the early hours of the morning, letting his hands take over and do it for him. He had been making this potion from his sixth year right up until he was twenty, every month without fail. He loved it, and he always had. It was a difficult potion that required thorough and precise timing. It was invigorating, challenging, and the satisfaction he always felt when it was completed perfectly was worth it. He could definitely see why Severus loved his arts. No, he wouldnt let Harry lose him too. He worried about nothing while he was working and didnt even notice when two sets of eyes started to watch his every move silently from the bed. Neither man moved to get washed and dressed, unwilling perhaps to break his concentration. He did know that the sun had been up for an hour before he finally had to step back and let the potion simmer. He watched it for a minute and then glanced around the room, starting to see the two marauders awake and watching. Thats the wolfsbane. Remus said quietly from where he still lay with Sirius arm flung around his waist. Devon arched an eyebrow and then shrugged. I dont fancy being mauled by a forgetful werewolf, thank you very much. He replied wearily and lacking the usual iciness. He turned away from them, unable to look at the casualness of their embrace and then cursed himself. It had been along time since he lost his love and his children, and he was sure that he had moved past that as much as he was going to. You havent slept all night. Remus said again, his tone still soft. Do you ever sleep? I dont think you have since you came to Grimmuald anyway Devon ignored that, it was easier, and instead started to clear up his things. He heard a shuffling of sheets and then a hand pressed on his own and he turned around abruptly to see Remus standing there, wearing nothing but his boxers. He shut his mouth and swallowed the snapping retort as he forced his eyes to remain on the mans face. Go to sleep. Sirius and I will do this. Well he had two options, go to sleep and fall back in his memories or stay awake now to be nagged at and to stare. He was tired. He knew that much and yes it was time for him to try and get some sleep again, but he didnt necessarily want them there with him. He hesitated for a minute but then shook his head and reached for two of the potions that were in his pouch.

Wake me up in three hours. If you dont the potion will be ruined. He said and then he ignored them as he crossed over to the second bed and waited until he felt their eyes move off him before he stripped down to his boxers and then slipped under the covers. He necked back both potions without another word, then turned away from them and stared at the wall. He blamed his softness and his thoughts on weariness so he had better get some sleep. Remus and Sirius cleared up the mess of the potions and ingredients, or what little there was of it. they had only ever known one other person to be so neat and tidy in regards to potions, and he was up at the school dreaming about teaching another group of dunderheads how to use a knife, most likely. Remus had watched Devon for the most part of the night, drifting off now and then only to wake up and find him still moving. The man had looked so lost and so alone last night that it nearly hurt. Last night, Devon had actually appeared to be human, if only in stages. Remus sighed and stopped what he was doing for a minute to glance over to the bed. He didnt know if he was asleep or not, but he wasnt moving an inch. It was almost unnatural to be that still and that silent. Yet the scars on the mans back told a story of pain. Those werent the scars of an accident; they had been placed there from a second party. Who would do something like that? Remus first reaction would be Voldemort, but apparently Devon hadnt been anywhere near the Dark Lord or his Death Eaters Voldemort didnt even know of him. The man was such a mystery that it was almost frustrating. With each piece of new information that they managed to draw out of him, more and more questions came. For instance, it couldnt be denied that Devon was attracted to them now or at least a little starved for human contact. Yet why did he react so stiffly and so abruptly? Why was he so afraid to let anybody get close to him? He sighed and glanced over at his lover, only to see that Sirius was staring over at the bed as well, a small frown marring his brow. He caught his lovers eye and then gestured back to the cauldron. They wouldnt wake him now; he needed more sleep than three hours. Both of them knew how to take a cauldron off the fire, and Remus had been there enough times to see what Severus did at the end of the potion. They could manage. Once everything was cleared away and the potion was finished completely, both Sirius and Remus slipped out of the front door and sat down just inside the wards of the hut. They didnt want to risk waking him yet and from what little they did know about him, they figured that he would be a light sleeper even when tired. At Grimmuald place, when Devon had released his magic like that in the meeting as he was standing up for Harry, the wolf in Remus had jolted awake. He knew right then that Devon had to be his had to be his mate, just like Sirius was. Surprisingly, Sirius felt it too, albeit a little weaker, he felt the pull. The three of them were meant to be together. But that wasnt going to be easy. Devon kept his scent masked at all times, even now when he was asleep; he had a tight hold on it. The man was so much like Severus; he was a bastard to everybody but only marginally less of a one to the two marauders yet there were times like tonight when he let a bit of his humanity show.

When they had kissed him, they did so impulsively. Oh they had agreed to attempt it and see what they could find out from it and they found out a lot. They found out that Devon liked it, that he was an excellent kisser, that he was aroused but also that he was apparently afraid to get too close to anyone. They had meant to wait awhile before the kiss, but that just seemed like the perfect time. Only now, he was being colder to them, had distanced himself from them and it was frustrating to say the least. They wanted him. They wanted to know more about him, to learn of his past and, if they were right, they wanted to know what his last lover had done to hurt him. He was an incredibly handsome man even if he wasnt that friendly, he was powerful and there was obviously a lot more to him than met the eye. When he was with Harry, it was like he was a different person altogether, still slightly cold and strict but friendly and he obviously cared about the boy. It was all mind-boggling. Usually, both Remus and Sirius liked a good mystery but this one was seriously beginning to get on their nerves. Shaking his head, Remus stood up again and glanced out over the forest with yet another heavy sigh. It was a beautiful day, the trees sheltering them from the hot sun, a gentle breeze that was just perfect and a clear blue sky. Im going to go for a walk Siri, see how far we are from the stream. He murmured and then paused and held out his hand to his love, which Sirius took without hesitation. They didnt bother to leave a note, knowing that Devon wouldnt wake for quite some time yet. --------Harry hated Umbridge. There was seriously no question about it. No matter how silent he stayed whenever she was around, she would find fault and give him a detention. If he tried his hardest to be polite, courteous and downright respectfully, she gave him a weeks detention for taking the piss out of her. It was really starting to get on his nerves. Already, Angelina had been breathing down his neck about his not being able to be there for the quidditch keeper tryouts and Hermione was constantly harping in his ear about how prefects arent supposed to have so many detentions. He was still in his first week and already he was booked, every night, for a fortnight. Even Snape had started going easier on him in classes, though whether that was because of the tutoring and the Basilisk, or whether it was because he too had noticed how unreasonable the woman was being, he didnt know. Gryffindor house were already in the minus points but thankfully they didnt blame Harry, nearly all of them, even the older years, had witnessed how the woman treated him. She was a hard woman to please, and Harry suspected that it was damn near impossible to please her while he wore the famous lightening bolt scar on his forehead. He rather suspected that it was down to the way Devon had made a fool of the minister and the ministry during the trial. She had been there after all, sitting down right next to Cornelius Fudge. More than once he thought that she might be a Death Eater, until he remembered what Devon had told him of her. She merely hero-worshiped Fudge. Already, Harry could see the start of

the trouble that she and the minister caused and he could see why Devon felt that they should be killed. He still didnt like the idea. His hand was killing him from all the detentions with that blood-quill but Devon had given him a cream to use every night before he went to bed, apparently it would prevent it from scarring. Harry could still see the scar on his cousins hand, faint though it was. I must not tell lies. Now, Professor McGonagall had practically dragged him down to her office, fuming, and he was left to listen to her ranting over what an irresponsible child he was and how he couldnt just leave well enough alone. He couldnt get a word in edgewise. I told you Potter. I warned you not to say anything. You need to be careful! Misbehaviour in Delores Umbridge class could cost you more than house points and detention! Use your common sense! She is reporting everything back to the Minister! This is not about truth or lies! This is about keeping your head down and your temper under control! Finally, she seemed to come to a stop as she spun around to look at him, lips thinned in anger, eyes narrowed. He met her gaze calmly, his hands folded on his lips. Have you quite finished? He asked steadily, meeting her eyes firmly. McGonagall stared at him and then drew herself up to full height, but Harry shook his head. No, professor, I have sat here for the last ten minutes and I have listened to you rant and rave about what an idiotic child I am. Now you will listen to me. he said again, keeping his tone soft even if his words were angry. She blinked, frowned, and then sat down. Spit it out then, Potter. I have done nothing wrong. He said simply, holding up his hand to still her protests. I havent argued with her, I havent mentioned Voldemort, I havent shouted at her, I havent done anything. But- But nothing. The entire Gryffindor house can play witness, Professor. I have tried sitting there silently and getting on with my work, but she gives me a detention for breathing too hard. I have tried remaining polite and courteous at all times, but she then gives me detention for taking the piss out of her. Not once have I raised my voice to her. I promise you professor, I have done nothing wrong. McGonagall frowned and then sat back in her chair, seemingly deflated. She eyed Harry for a good few minutes, perhaps taking in the changes to not just his looks, but his temperament. Then she nodded. I apologise, Harry. I jumped to conclusions I will be sure to inform the rest of the teachers, but I am afraid that there is nothing I can do about the detentions. The points, well, your other teachers will surely help where that is concerned. She said and then nodded again, offering a smile. You may go then Potter oh, and thirty points to Gryffindor for the exceptional knot in your tie. Harry snorted. He pushed himself to his feet and nodded his thanks to her even as he slipped out of the room. When the door was shut behind him, he sighed and brushed his hand over his face before making his way down to dinner. All the way down to the hall, that voice in his mind

that had been whispering the same sentence for days picked up again: Just because she is a bitch, doesnt mean she deserves to die. He was starting to argue with it. --------For once the evening was free for Harry who made his way down to the dungeons, still rubbing his hand. He had used the last of cream two nights ago and hadnt told Devon about it yet. As he wandered down to the dark dungeons, it was weird about how relaxed he felt. He knew that Umbridge was slightly scared of Severus hell who wouldnt be right? As foul as Snape was he preferred the mans company over Umbridge, at least he knew Severus would never physically hurt him. He knocked at the door and he heard the usual, Enter. As Harry walked in, he felt at ease, his shoulders were more relaxed and as he walked through the lowly lit dungeons, he quickly shoved his hand in his pocket before approaching the man standing in front of a humongous cauldron. There was something inside of it. It was clear liquid. Veriteserum? asked Harry. Severus eyes arched upwards, No. A fake. He said evenly. Mmm Im betting Umbridge has asked you- He said remembering what Devon had told him. If anything could get a reaction from Severus it was this, he stared at Harry with a queer eye, How did you know- I saw her approaching you- she looked quite scared afterwards. Doesnt take a genius to realise that Umbridge is only scared of you. He told the Potions Master. A flicker of amusement flashed through the mans deep eyes. So it seems. his eyes soon met Harrys and those green eyes had a blank impassive look, yet something stood out Something was off about the teen that had grown tolerable in his presence. He then glanced down at the boys pocket to see a bit of blood seeping out of it, and his hand jabbed into it. Let me see your hand Potter. The teen shifted, Uh- I rather- I didnt ask Harry. said Severus silkily, holding out his own hand. Let me see your hand or I will force you to show me. Gulping, Harry hesitantly pulled his hand out of his pocket to see the scars dripping and as he shakily held it out for Severus, the mans eyes widen.

He took the boys shaking hand so gently Harry wondered if this was the same Snape that berated him for being stupid and an impeccable Gryffindor. He brought Harrys hands closer and moved the boy around the cauldron so the blood didnt drip into the Veritaserum. Harry stiffened at the contact, Its nothing- I just- he trailed off, and watched mouth open slightly as Severus own fingers reached into his robes took out a handkerchief and very gently dabbed it against his scars causing him to hiss and bite his lower lip. Does Devon know? he then asked, not looking at Harry. Harry sighed, Yes- he said quietly. Hes not happy. Hell take care of it. Severus paused for a moment and his eyes flickered upwards. Ill pretend I didnt hear that. Harry blushed slightly, Awe, well, Ive had worse. Harry then used his other hand and grunted as he slapped his mouth shut. Severus arched his eyebrow upwards once again, and eyed Harry levelly. Potter, you will have detention with me every day until the end of next year. he said firmly as he dropped the boys hand. Harry glanced down at it to see the blood gone and the scar fading. Here- he held out the same cream that Devon had once given him. Nodding he took the container and winced as he tried to open it with his scarred hand. Sighing Severus took it and opened it and applied the cream delicately onto the boys skin, all the while not speaking. Thanks Professor. he said, feeling the tingling of the medication start to work. How often has she done this? Oh every time Ive ever had detention with her. said Harry casually. The two stood there in the dark, as Harry was blowing on the burning in his hand. Harry felt the mans eyes on him, and gulped, before asking, What are we doing today? He lifted his gaze and met the Head of Slytherin House. First that needs to disappear; you cant do a thing with your hand injured. Have you eaten? he asked, firmly. Harry winced, Umm no, I wanted to get down here- I mean- I- Umbridge doesnt come down here you know? He corrected himself, he didnt want to tell Severus he enjoyed being down here, he didnt want things to turn into hell over night. Right. He waved his wand and a bouncing house-elf appeared out of nowhere. Skippy, bring up dinner for Mr. Potter and myself. Anything you wish? he looked at Harry who bit his lip.

Uh- fish and chips. Severus nodded to the elf who skipped up into the air once and bowed before disappearing. Severus pointed Harry to his own chair, and the teen sat down and leaned back in the comfortable teacher chair as he watched Severus get back to what he was doing. How did she get the guts to ask you? Ministry approval, of course the Headmaster wasnt supposed to know. He snorted. He knows though right? asked Harry, worried. Of course he knows. Sneered Severus. Harry just nodded and spun around in his chair, with a quiet weeeee. This caused Severus to turn around and blink at him several times before shaking his head and turning back around allowing the teen at it. From what he had seen and heard about the boys past he hardly had a chance to act childish. It was ten minutes later when Skippy came back with a table full of food. When Severus turned he saw Harry spinning around as fast as he could and instinctively touched his own stomach, with a nauseas look. Stop looking at the ceiling like a St. Mungos patient and get over here and eat. Harry stopped and practically giggled when he saw about five different Snapes standing next to him along with five everything else. He stood and stretched, That was fun- You should try it. He bit his lip to fight from giggling at the incredulous look he was getting from the dark man. Harry tried to walk but he ran into nearly everything including a wall. Watch it there- said Severus, showing a flicker of amusement as Harry staggered over to him. I feel drunk- Have you ever been drunk? asked Severus. On occasion. he said, grinning, as he slumped down into a seat across from Severus. So from there was a mild civilized conversation until the two starting bickering over vinegar and tarter sauce. Vinegar has more of a zing! Harry declared. How can you eat fish without tarter sauce? asked the man with disgust. Like this! He picked up a piece and chomped into it, it was dripping with vinegar. Mmm. Severus rolled his eyes, Gryffindor brat.

Slytherin arse. Harry retorted, without so much of a flinch at Severus mild glare. The man pursed his lips together before giving a sour smirk, Cmon lets get to work. He said realizing Harrys hand was healed over. Ok but I still say vinegar beats tarter sauce. Bullshit. Shattered Reflections: The Hands of Time By RoxieSnape and LadyTreason

Summary: AU: Slash.Fallen from a time where all was lost, one man sheds his name and his identity to stop it from happening again. He becomes Devon Evander Potter, a twenty-eight year old wizard, who takes things into his own hands and makes the changes required to defeat destiny. In doing so, he takes his younger-self away from the 'protections' of his friends, and gives him the courage and confidence needed to succeed. Disclaimer: We own nothing you recognise and some things you dont. Notes: Sorry about this chapter, but we have to have something to make it happen lol. Hope you like, and will try to post again soon. Im still on different times to dear Terri, but I shouldnt be for long. Hope you like it, and sorry for any mistakes I missed.

Chapter Eleven September went out with more late night scars and bleeding hands, as well as preparations for whats to be done by Halloween. Harry had listened to most of Devons plan. The two of them were quite fed up with Umbridge and Harry was about ready to lose his cool. A birthday party was held in the common room for Hermione, and while Harry had given her a very nice friendship bracelet, he got a bit more than he bargained for when entering the Gryffindor Common Room that evening. Fred and George had been all over him like a moth to a flame. They were giving him side glances and soft brushes against arse and side. Theyd lean over just so they could get a grasp of his groin they were absolutely unpredictable. Harry had finally been able to get out for Quidditch Practice; to his utter surprise Severus had given him the permission. ONLY an hour! If that toad catches you out shell reassign your detentions. The teenager had then nodded vigorously and ran off to Gryffindor to get his broom. Hermione, Ginny, Luna, and Neville all watched the grounds for the toad like teacher. Even Hermione was getting very riled up about the woman. Shes totally inappropriate as a teacher. she hissed at lunch time one fall evening. I meanshe doesnt even assign or allow us to demonstrate spells! she said, before stuffing her mouth full of a roll as the woman in question toddled by.

She was glaring at Harry with her beady eyes, knowing very well she couldnt give him a detention anymore since Severus had him filled up until the end of the year something that Harry was still extremely grateful for. Ron, who had finished stuffing his mouth full of green bean casserole, swallowed some juice before staring at Harry. We should watch what we say. he said warningly. Im no genius but I wouldnt be surprised if she had one of these shakers bugged- He looked at Hermione who had dropped her fork not ever realizing it. Youre right Ron. she breathed softly, and her face flushed hotly. No, theyre not bugged. But I wouldnt be surprised if she had one of the students tailing us. Listening charms are easy to perform. Hermione said, gulping. Her hands started to shake but Harry shook his head. No, she did not. Dobby would have told me. What if she Confounded him? asked Hermione, breathing in sharply. Dumbledore would have known. He knows everything that goes on and would have given us a warning. No she hasnt placed any bugs. Shes doing everything by the book- almost. Harry replied as he brushed his hand gently remembering the quill. Whatever you say. Dad always told me to never trust anything if you have suspicions. So did Mad Eye. murmured Harry. Yeah and Mad Eye was almost murdered last year, was he not? Ron pointed out. Harry snorted in acknowledgement to that and stared around him and his eyes narrowed when he stared at the Ravenclaw table and what he seen was enough to piss him off. If he thought he had a crush on Cho it went out the window, because what she had just done made him want to shake some sense into her. She had dumped spaghetti all over Lunas head, and Padma was giggling about it. Harry slowly rose from his seat, and his eyes narrowed dangerously, apparently Ginny had seen this too and jumped up frantically, but Harry pushed her back down into her seat without a word. For once, Ginny went without protest, a gleam in her eye. He marched over, noticing that several eyes followed his every move cautiously. They had seen the dangerous flash in his eyes, and those irises seem to flame with an anger that no one had ever seen before. When he got to the table Cho turned and smiled sweetly. Hi Harry! You come by to sit? she asked, innocently and Harry glared. I wouldnt sit by a phoney little bitch like you if someone fucking paid me! He hissed as he walked over and grabbed Luna by the hand. The dazed girl had been trying to push down her feelings as she stood up, hand in Harrys. I will warn you now. he hissed again, his eyes still narrowed in a glare worthy of Severus. If I ever catch you or anybody else bothering Luna, my friend, again, Im seriously going to show you what I have learnt this summer and Voldemort will be a walk in the park compared

to me. His voice was stone cold and low enough for all the Ravenclaws to hear and some Hufflepuffs. He glanced around to see if anybody else had heard and then turned to the blonde with a smile. Come on Luna. he lifted the girls bags and took her by the hand and walked out while Ginny ran out at top speed, following franticly. Then she hugged her friend and apologized again and again, to herself at least, that she had ever associated the name loony with Luna. Ive got her Harry; Ill help her get cleaned up. Im okay. Happens a lot. Luna murmured vaguely as she waved her hand, pretending as if nothing had happened. However he could see the tears falling out of her eyes. From now on, He said sternly, you can sit with us. He stopped when he saw a movement and then he saw Umbridge was coming towards them. Quickly, he grabbed Luna and Ginny and pulled them to the side and into the shadows. He knew she had heard what he said about Voldemort, and was going to come after him and lay another detention on him. He doubted he would be able to get out of this one. They waited for the woman to walk out of sight before he guided both Ginny and Luna toward the girls bathroom. Ill wait out here. he said, firmly and gave no room for arguing. Ginny smiled and nodded, taking Lunas hand again. Ok Harry. As he stood there he was still seething at what had happened. They had some nerve to go and pick on someone just because they thought she was a little different and eccentric. Harrys fists were balled as he thought about how Cho and Padma had taunted Luna, not unlike what a Death Eater would do to a helpless muggle at their feet. Harry! Ron and Hermione shouted at the same time as they came running. Wheres Luna? asked Hermione with a frown. Is she okay? I didnt see what happened, but I saw the spaghetti all over her. she added, sympathetically. What did that girl do? Didnt you have a crush on her or something? Ron asked with a small frown and Harry grimaced. Not anymore. Harry said darkly. Stupid bitch better lay off Luna if she knows whats good for her. I thought she was better than that. She stooped as low as a Death Eater. Would you really go that far? asked Ron as Hermione entered the bathroom. Harry stared at him, Have you ever been to a Death Eater meeting Ron? They laugh and berate their victims! They throw things on them and make fun of them. Its just as bad, maybe not as extreme but it leads up to that. Ive seen more than enough in my dreams. He said coolly and Ron shivered. Sorry mate, I was just curious. I mean no Ive never seen a Death Eater meeting.

Well I came face to face with one last year- Harry pointed out with a slight wince, remembering that then, he himself had been like a helpless muggle, left to their taunting. Im sorry- that was really thick headed of me. Ron said quickly, gulping, and Harry offered him a small smirk. Glad you admitted it. From then on Luna was connected with Harry at the hip. Luna had become a female version of Ron Weasley and no one dared to bother her. --------Devon straightened up and glanced around the Forbidden Forest. In his hands, he held a muggle gun, a silencer so that he didnt attract any unwanted attention. He pointedly ignored the unwanted attention that he already had as his narrowed eyes slid over the grounds, looking for the next target. He didnt make a single sound and even his breathing was quiet and calm. Then, he saw a rabbit peeking out of the bushes. He aimed the gun and fired without really looking, listening to the faint whistling of the bullet as it sliced through the air, then the dull thud of the rabbit as it hit. Merlin, he was bored stiff. He didnt have anything else to do. He couldnt concentrate on his reading, nor on any planning and especially not when those two were watching. He hadnt been able to get a decent nights sleep for weeks now. Every time he dropped off, he would wake with a start as his memories and his dreams took over. He had run out of the key ingredient needed for a sleeping potion but thankfully today he had managed to find some in the forest and his potion was just simmering now. The meetings with Harry had died down a little now. They didnt meet every night, so as to not draw suspicion from anyone, but they usually did every other night. Now, it had been two full days without seeing each other and Devon was starting to get a little worried and even more exhausted. He needed to sleep or he would collapse soon. He sighed as he fired absentmindedly at yet another rabbit, making that three in the last ten minutes, and stared out through the trees. It was always dark in the forest, considering the sun was cut out most of the time, but there were flashes that appeared through the breaks every now and then. Where did you get them scars from? Remus Lupin asked softly for what must have been the third time that day. Both he and Sirius hoped to catch him out the more they asked so that he would give them more of an answer it still hadnt worked. It wasnt going to now. The past. You didnt really get them from muggles, did you? Sirius asked as soon as the last answer had left Devons mouth. Devon sighed but made no move to answer, his shoulders tense. This was getting annoying. Thats why you dont like this world, isnt it? Thats one of the main reasons you dont trust. Will you let it drop? He asked wearily, his back still to them and he tensed when he felt more than heard one of them stand up. Then, not a second later, a palm was pressed flat against his back and rubbed up and down slowly.

He remained tense with his hands curled into fists at his side all the while Sirius was touching him, and gritted his teeth together when that hand slid around to his stomach and he was pressed back against a firm body. Lips ghosted up his neck slowly before a tongue flickered out over his ear. Was it your last lover? Did he do that to you? Devon stiffened. Without even realising what he was doing, he turned around and grabbed Sirius by the neck forcefully before he slammed him hard into the wall. He ignored the hiss of pain that the animagus gave and instead stared right into those eyes, his fingers curling around that neck. Dont you dare accuse him of hurting me. he hissed coldly, his face barely inches from the older wizards. He loved me, and he died for me. He died for me, and for our children, so dont you even think it. Not for a minute. He stopped then when he realised what he had said and he cursed before forcing his hand to uncurl as he took a step back. Sirius leant against the wall staring at him, not accusingly as he had expected, but with realisation and understanding. Devon shuttered off his expression completely and took a few more steps back, trying to get his breathing under control. You have kids? Remus asked softly, Where are they now? Devon eyed him for a minute and contemplated just ignoring him and letting it go for the time being, but he couldnt. He knew that if he didnt say anything, then they would search and they would search and while they wouldnt find anything they wouldnt stop and they wouldnt stop asking him. His cold eyes met the werewolfs for a minute, studying and almost weighing him before he glanced away. Dead. Then, with that one word he turned and stalked back into the stone cottage, shutting the door firmly behind him. He didnt want them to follow and, judging by the shocked silence coming from out there now, they couldnt even if they wanted to. Instead, he crossed over to his cauldron and glanced down. The potion was perfect. Harry? he called softly, the word echoing against his own mental walls and he received an almost immediate response. Im taking a potion now; I need to get some sleep. If you need me, then youll have to shout, but it shouldnt be too hard to wake me up. Ill be fine. Came the whispered response and Devon sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. Do you want to meet tonight? he asked wearily and then literally felt the hesitation before the answer finally came. No. you need to sleep. Tomorrow night well meet. Are you sure youre okay?

Perfectly. I have detention with Umbridge again tonight anyway couldnt get out of it so its better to wait til tomorrow Devon sighed again and pushed back the wave of exasperation and distaste that rose in him every time he heard that womans name. Right. Just say the word, Harry. If you need me- Ill be fine. Harry interrupted firmly and Devon smirked slightly. He sent back a quiet goodnight and then scooped up a mug full of the potion and necked it back. He managed to make it over to the bed, before he collapsed face down. --------Harry sighed as he closed off his thoughts from Devon and turned them inward. It had been a hard few weeks for them both, and he was seriously starting to miss his cousin. But, their lessons had been cut down to every other night now considering he had secret Quidditch meetings on the nights he wasnt with Devon, at eleven thirty pm for an hour. Harry had been seriously surprised at the leniency he received from Severus. The two had been talking a lot more lately and he even heard Severus quietly chuckle, which was so different from how he was in classes. He now knew that the classes and the show was all just a front to make everything look the same. Umbridge still liked Severus for his anger and hatred towards Harry, but when the two were alone, it was comforting and very relaxed. Sometimes Harry didnt want to leave. Was this normal? Was he supposed to be this close to the Potions Master who had hated him for so long? Harry had thought on more than one occasion. He often found himself simply watching the older wizard, his eyes following the trail of his eyes as he read, or the quill as he wrote, but when Severus looked up, Harry glanced away and pretended that he had been doing something else all along. It had been two days now since his last meeting with Devon and his two godfathers. He was worried about his cousin, every time they met up now, or spoke through mind speech, Devon sounded and looked exhausted and really quite ill. Sirius had said, four nights ago now, that his cousin hadnt been sleeping or eating properly for a while. Now, Devon just confirmed that but at least he was getting some sleep now. Harry was still practicing for several hours a morning on the lessons and exercises that his cousin had set for him. Sometimes Severus would walk out onto the grounds to watch him this did not bother Harry like he thought it would. He had also taken to inviting Luna into the prefects common room after lessons, to help her on some things she was struggling with. Unfortunately Cho was a sixth year prefect and she was glowering at Luna AND Harry. The teenagers, however, ignored her as they sat in the corner of the room. Pansy and Draco were whispering back and forth to one another. Harry couldnt help but notice that Draco looked more pale than usual. He could only imagine the pressure he was being put under by everyone in Slytherin that expects him to walk the line. He tapped his mouth and wondered if Pansy would follow suit. He was sure if he could get Pansy alone he could convince her that being a Death Eater is no life for Draco. The Gryffindor Seeker could tell the two cared for each other very much, and it

wasnt just someone using another. This was the real thing; they truly cared for one another and could easily influence each other. Perhaps he should attempt to get them both of their own, tell them of what he had seen when Voldemort had returned the year before, explain how things were in the dreams he had before his mental walls were secure. Neither of them would want that life. Harry pulled out of his thoughts and groaned when he saw what the time was. Detention time. One that Severus couldnt get him out of this time, unfortunately. The Potions Master had made him promise to go straight down to the dungeons afterwards though, so that he could put some of the cream on. Gotta go. He muttered with a sigh, rubbing his hand subconsciously. He blinked when Hermione stood up and wrapped her arms around his neck, offering comfort. Ginny and Luna both frowned, the last time he had detention with Delores Umbridge, he had come back shaken and shivering, as if she had done something more than made his hand break open with a quill. He avoided everyones eyes as he walked away, and out the portrait. He started to tense as he made his way down the long and winding corridor. He had to have been the first prefect in history to score so many detentions. It was absolutely sickening. His hate for Umbridge was swelling to an all time high. It was starting to bubble over. Last time he had detention with her, she had hinted at something even more special next time. Even more special than the blood quill. Harry didnt know what that would be, but he didnt question it as he made a beeline for the door. He got to the Defence Against the Dark Arts office, and almost groaned. He wished he could have seen Devon last night or the night before, but he hadnt. Not Remus, not Sirius and, of course, not Devon. He knew that it was his fault, he had needed to stay and finish a potion with Severus the first night, and then there was quidditch and now detention. He didnt know what he would do without seeing Severus every day though how the hell had Devon managed to get through his fifth year with nobody there? It was as if Severus had lost all malice in his eyes for him. Was this why Devon pushed them together? Did he know something that he wasnt telling Harry well whatever it was; Devon had made a good choice. He knocked against the wooden framed door, and heard that sickly sweet poisoned voice of honey almost immediately. Come in! Harry hesitated slightly before pulling up an expressionless mask and jerking the door open as he casually walked through with his head held high. His eyes had absolutely no emotion in them, as he stared at the small toad like women with a level expression. Right on time. Umbridge said, smiling widely. Harry looked at her blankly for a minute and then nodded curtly. Yes maam.

Good, looks like we will teach you to be respectful yet! she said with a pointed look, and her eyes started raking him up and down as they had always done. Harry clenched his teeth and curled his hands into fists at his side, but didnt say anything. Umbridge looked at him for a minute, judging, and then that huge fake smile crossed her face again. Well, I do believe you can have a break from writing lines. Dear me youve done enough of them and since youve behaved so well lately, I think you can have a treat. she said, pleasantly as she conjured a soft armchair. She gestured for him to sit down and Harry stared from her to the seat and back again. He did as he was told, slowly. He watched as she pulled out two butterbeers and eyed the one that she held out to him neutrally. Devons mantra about never accepting drinks from anyone you dont know, dont like, or plainly do not trust, played through his mind. He took it without a minute of hesitation and thanked her gracefully. Luckily the bottle was dark which meant you couldnt see how much had been swallowed. So Harry pretended to drink, as she did as well. She then started talking about how fine young boys ought to be taught well, and insisted that it wasnt his fault that he turned out the way he did. He leaned back trying to tune out the woman but it was like trying to ignore a set of nails scratching a chalk board. After a while of this, though, Harry watched as the older woman reached into her desk draw and pulled out two things. A tub and her wand. He stared at the items indifferently for a minute, but she moved surprisingly fast for her age and, before he knew it, she had her wand pointed at him and ropes were tying him securely to the chair. Hey! Get off! he hissed as he struggled to free himself, or at least to loosen the robes so that he could get out of the door, but they didnt budge at all. I dont think so! she jumped to her feet and waved her wand again, casting an Expelliarmus this time, shortly followed by a charm to tighten the ropes. He was stuck for now he started calling in his mind for Devon. His hands were clamped against the arms of the chair and his legs to the two front legs of the chair. He tried to ask her what she was doing, but she silenced him with a single gesture and then lifted up the potions tub, still smiling widely. Do you know what this is? she asked softly, her voice barely above a whisper. Harry shook his head reluctantly and grimaced when her smile widened. No, you wouldnt. Its a new ministry creation. Something between a Veritaserum crossed with an Oblivious potion. Can you guess what it does? He could, but he didnt give her the satisfaction. I cover you in this and ask you a question you are compelled to tell the truth. Once the truth has been heard, you will then forget every thing about the subject that was questioned. Say for example, if I asked you about transfiguration, you would answer my question, and

then you would forget everything you have heard or learnt about transfiguration since your first year here. Impressive, no? It was actually, but his enthusiasm was rather dampened by the fact that she wanted to use this on him. His eyes widened and he wriggled again, still trying to loosen the ropes. Then she placed a silencing charm on him. Oh- I have so waited for this moment dear Harry. To have you all to myself. If you dont behave, boy, then Im sure I could manage to make you forget about everything perhaps, even, your parents. she was whispering now, and Harry stilled himself immediately, looking up at her in surprise. She was serious, she would do that. She ran her hands up his knees slowly, a smile on her face that was supposed to be teasing. He shuddered as her knuckles brushed over his groin and then her fingers tucked just inside the waistband of his trousers. Now, lets get this cream on you shall we? she purred, moving her hands again and his stomach coiled when they went under his shirt, but then she was plucking at the buttons one by one, looking him directly in the eyes. He closed his eyes when she pulled back and ripped his shirt clean off, her hands and nails sliding up his bare chest. He hissed but no words came out as her nails dug into his skin and her hands slid down over his stomach to rest on his trousers again. He tried to work off the charms with his wandless magic, and he could feel them loosen slightly but then he lost all concentration when he felt the button of his trousers pop open. Fuck this. He screamed for Devon. He felt the tears of humiliation sting his eyes and nearly breathed a sigh of relief when his guardian answered almost immediately. That relief was short lived though as he sent a mental image of what was happening, unable to help himself, and felt the responding anger. Devon was on his way but he would be at least half an hour through that goddamn tunnel. When he opened his eyes again, it was just in time to see his trousers spelled off, leaving him in just his boxers. She reached for the tub of cream from her desk but then paused and smirked at him wickedly, sneering now. Perhaps a full dose of humiliation first, knock you down a peg or two. Please! Devon hurry! He begged over and over in his mind as he dropped his mental walls completely. The tears leaked out of his eyes and slid down his cheeks as he felt hands tearing his boxers off and he kept his eyes shut tightly at the mocking laughter and the teasing gentle stroke to his stomach. She picked up the tub and unscrewed it, he could feel her eyes glaring into him the whole time, and then she pressed one hand against his chest as if to hold him down. He still couldnt look that was when the door slammed open

What in Merlins name is going on in here? Harry nearly cried in relief at that and he turned to look at the Potions Master pleadingly, his mouth opening and closing, but no sound came out. Severus swept his dark eyes around the room in one single glance and then turned back to the scene before him. He saw Umbridge lift her wand, but he was quicker and he had her own and Harrys summoned out of her reach before she could do anything. Another flick of his wand released Harry from the silencing charms while he stalked closer and backed the woman into a corner. He muttered another incantation as well and Harry felt the binds around him give away completely. He jumped straight to his feet and pulled his boxers and trousers back on while he searched for his shirt. He didnt hear what Severus was saying to the bitch and to be honest, he didnt want to. He watched as the Potions Master bound and gagged her though and then Snape turned around to him, concern in his eyes that couldnt be missed. Are you okay? he asked and Harry nodded quickly, perhaps a little too quickly, as he wiped at his cheeks furiously. Fine. Come on; lets get you down to the dungeons and get something warm down you. Ill deal with her later. Severus said and Harry nodded once more, smiling a little when the older wizard put an arm around his shoulders and led him out onto the corridor. They stopped long enough for Severus to put up several locking and silencing charms on the door, as well as an alarm so that they would know if somebody else went there. Then, Severus led him down the corridor. --------Devon ran through the corridors of Hogwarts, having just burst out of the Chamber at full speed. He didnt care about the fact that people might see him, didnt think about anything but getting down to the Defence corridor. He couldnt believe what he had seen when Harry had screamed for him, but he had wasted no time and he had already been through the trap door and running down the stone steps in the dark by the time he got any sense. He wouldnt wait for Harrys decision anymore. Merlin, he couldnt believe it though! He hadnt seen it coming at all, not in the least. He should have done though he should have known that she had it in her to try and cause harm to him. He rounded the corner of the defence corridor, just in time to see Harry being led away by Severus. He paused and looked after them for a minute, before he looked at the door that he could feel warded and locked by Severus magic. He reached his decision then. He would let Severus take care of Harry for now and he would find them as soon as he finished with the bitch. He tore down the wards and watched with amusement as Severus stopped in mid step, back straight, head high and then carried on. He knew. He waited until they had disappeared around the corner before he pushed the door open and stepped inside, smirking when he saw Umbridge bound and gagged. Her eyes widened when

she saw him and she started muttering around the gag, perhaps trying to explain herself or perhaps even trying to call for help. It didnt matter to him. He reached down and placed a feather-weight charm on her so that he didnt strain himself, and then he hoisted her up over his shoulder and glanced around. He removed all magical traces of himself, Severus and Harry and then he stunned her before she could kick him in the face. He wrapped the shadows tightly around the two of them with a little wandless magic and then slipped back out into the hall and made his way down to the main doors. He didnt pass anybody on his way, not human nor ghost or even cat and so he moved out onto the grounds unnoticed. Nobody would see Delores Umbridge again. They wouldnt even find her body. Shattered Reflections: The Hands of Time By RoxieSnape and LadyTreason

Summary: AU: Slash.Fallen from a time where all was lost, one man sheds his name and his identity to stop it from happening again. He becomes Devon Evander Potter, a twenty-eight year old wizard, who takes things into his own hands and makes the changes required to defeat destiny. In doing so, he takes his younger-self away from the 'protections' of his friends, and gives him the courage and confidence needed to succeed. Disclaimer: We own nothing you recognise and some things you dont. Notes: Loads of you have asked how Severus knew that it was Devon going into the office, and so I'll answer that here, though it becomes somewhat obvious after reading this chapter. Harry had been shouting out in his mind for Devon to come, and he had thrown down all of his barriers so thattheoretically, all those with the ability to use Occlemency could hear. Severus heard Harry's shouts, knows how protective Devon is of Harry and put two and two together. shrugs at least, I think thats what we were thinking at the time. Heh, I've slept since then :p

Chapter Twelve Harry shivered and shuddered as Severus lead him through the dungeons and toward a statue of a goblin with a snake wrapped around its arm. Felix Felicis. He said swiftly, as he tightened his grip on Harry, pressing the boy into his side. Shuddering, the teenager just rested his head against his Potions Master knowing that he was safe now As they entered the wards, Harry didnt even take a look at the green and silver glittering room. Severus led him to the bathroom and took over from there. Harry didnt even move as

he was let go. Severus cupped the boys cheek and forced him to stare up at him. Harry just stared at him with a blank look on his face. Its all right. Shell never bother you again. Harry only nodded as he stared at Severus, and then - the tears fell, they slid out of his eyes and down his cheeks. This made Severus cringe on the inside. He had never seen Harry Potter cry and seeing those green eyes shed tears was so wrong. He didnt like it one bit and he wiped them away. What you need is a hot bath. OK? Ill have a house-elf bring up some of your clothes. He said, using his thumbs to wipe the tears away from his fifteen-year-old charge. He sat the boy in a vacant chair, and walked over to the tub that was like a Jacuzzi with the jets and all. He bent over and turned on the taps, and made the water slightly hot, and then pulled out all the products before turning to Harry who was shivering. He had goose bumps and scratches up his chest. The teen was staring straight ahead at the wall that had carvings of snakes along the edges. Severus walked over, as he felt his heart constricting in a way it hadnt done in years - a very, very long time. He then knelt down onto his knees and stared at Harry almost levelly. Do you trust me? asked Severus, calmly. Harry nodded without hesitation and then worried his bottom lip slightly. as much as Devon. He said, before he coughed and then heaved. Severus wasted no time and grabbed the younger wizard, holding him over the toilet, as he vomited. Severus could only pull the Harrys black silky hair back with his fingers and rub gentle circles on his back. Harrys free hand was grabbing Severus robes tightly as if it were a lifeline, as he sobbed and got sick all at the same time. When Harry felt the burning sensation in his stomach and throat, he knew he couldnt be sick any longer. The tears mingled with the sweat as he continued to breathe deeply and roughly, until he felt a towel press against his lips. He wiped his mouth on it, and breathed in deeply taking in the smell of the fresh towel, before he was guided by comforting arms to the sink. Arms snaked around his waist, and grabbed the mouth wash and a pack that had a brand new toothbrush in it. Always keep spares. stated Severus, in a calm soothing voice, as he literally helped a shaking Harry wash and brush out his mouth. Harry for some reason did not feel embarrassed and in fact felt relieved and thankful for someone to actually - help and care for him. Every now and then he would feel Devons thoughts, and he knew exactly what the man was doing. At this point Harry didnt give a flying fuck and hoped she was torn into pieces and lived through it until the end Harry allowed Severus to help him out of his clothes and into the bath. He breathed in deeply as he sank into the hot steamy tub. The boy leaned back, slowly, eyes closed. Ill be out here, call me if you need me. said Severus moving to stand when a hand grasped him firmly.

Dont leave m- me alone. He asked, eyes wide. "Please..." Severus knelt down, and simply nodded, Wash up and relax. he said, moving and sitting in a chair. He conjured a magazine mainly to give the boy privacy. Harry laid his head back and felt Devons feelings of love and strength straight through the mental link. This made Harry smile softly, as he ran a sponge over his body. Did you hear my mental link calling? asked Harry, not opening his eyes, as he sunk further into the water until it touched his chin. Yes, I did. I also bugged Umbridges room with a few listening in charms. He said, simply. Oh. I would have been there sooner, had I not been out of range in my dungeons. He then said, and Harry could have sworn he heard guilt inside of his voice. I had no idea. I knew she was nasty and a bitch but - I had absolutely no idea she would go this. She she said she was going to make me forget everything, about my parents even and Devon and and Dev- he winced, and sighed, Devons pissed. No doubt. said Severus evenly, not taking his eyes away from the magazine. Harry washed up and the tingling of the hot water soon stopped. He scrubbed about ten times over. Severus would glance up over at his magazine and lift and eyebrow when he saw the shudders still wracking the teens body. He pushed down his own feelings of attraction toward the other wizard as he pulled the magazine back up in front of his eyes and tried to refocus. The Gryffindor had just been humiliated by a bitch; there was no need for him to add anything more to the uncomfortable situation although it was Harrys idea for him to stay. After a good ten minutes, Harry pulled the plug at his feet, and smiled slightly when he saw that Severus was on his feet with a puffy green towel, waiting for him. Harry, who tried not to flush, stood up and allowed the professor to wrap the towel all around him. Careful stepping out. Severus insisted, waving his wand and placing another towel on the floor. Harry nodded and stepped out onto the towel and onto Severus foot. He jumped while wincing and nearly toppled backwards had Severus not grabbed the boy around the waist. Sorry. Harry sheepishly spoke, as he held the towel to him and unconsciously leaned into the man, who stared down at him. Fine. He said, ignoring the wet hair pressing against his chest. Severus arms just went around him comfortingly, and slowly lead him out the door into the cool living room. Harry shivered and pushed himself into Severus instinctively, his eyes were closed. Dont leave me. he pleaded, softly. I feel safe when - He trailed off. Im with you. Severus barely caught the last three words. Im not. said Severus simply. I wont leave you.

He found Harrys clothes on the couch and grabbed them. When Harry entered the bedroom, he stopped and stared around, the whole room was pitch black and the bed was a black canopy rails and very luxurious and the covers were silky deep satin purple and black. The walls were black and the shelves were a black cedar along with the wardrobe. Guess your taste doesnt change outside the bedroom. Harry muttered, as he heard a snort. I like sleeping with no light How could light come from the dungeons? Believe me it can. said Severus dryly. Ill leave you to get dressed. He moved from the boy who felt suddenly empty without the weight of the man against him. He bit his lower lip and nodded sheepishly as Severus placed his clothes aside. Go on. He closed the door back leaving the room pitch black until he waved his hand and the torch on the wall lit up. As Harry took off the towel he placed it across a black leather armchair and took a pair of bright blue boxers with a white flame up the legs and slipped them on, he cleared his mind of everything that happened to night, feeling relieved that he still had everything. He couldnt even bare the thought of anybody playing with his mind, knowing his every thought, making him forget things. He gathered up the towel not wanting to irritate his professor, and went walked out when a brush was handed to him, Severus had been waiting at the door. Thanks. he said, taking it from the man and pulling it through his hair. I had a house-elf bring some hot chocolate. he said, his hand touching the small of Harrys back and leading him to the living room. Harry gazed around, getting a better look and was amazed at how elegant and neat the room was. He was afraid of messing it up, remembering what his bedroom looked like in the Prefect dorms. The shelves were an ivory wood, and much different from the bedroom. The contrast with it against the emerald was really nice. The silver however, didnt really go with the rest of the look, even though it was Slytherin it didnt - flatter the room like the ivory against the emerald did. Harry slowly sank down onto the hunter green sofa, and took the offered cuppa and pressed it to his lips and drank the hot contents very delicately. The teenager knew that the Potions Master had slipped a calming potion in it. As tasteless as it was, Harry had been taught to actually tell when it was inside of a drink. He gave Severus a knowing look, and a soft smile as he leaned back, and placed the cup on the coffee table. You dont have to talk about it - You already know everything. said Harry shrugging. Theres nothing else to talk about. he said, and didnt realize what he was doing as he leaned to the side and curled his feet up onto the couch, his head pressed against Severus shoulder.

The man, perplexed, watched as the boy brushed his wet hair out of the way and relaxed, his feet curled up under him. Severus contemplated as of what to do and decided not to move the teen and instead he wrapped his own arm around Harry. The boy sank down until his head pressed against his thigh, and thats where Harry stayed. Severus was found flicking at his hair, and wondering why he had no more hate for the name Potter - no matter how hard he tried he seemed to forget all about the past Potter and what he had done. He was staring at a teenager that he had never know - a teenager that was not James Potter but was in fact Harry Potter, someone completely different, and in a way grew up slightly like him. In a home that was very unloved and uncaring. Things were changing and Severus was trying his hardest to accept them no matter how odd and mysterious theyre becoming. When he saw the way that Devon Potter stood up for Harry in the Order meeting, it had made him realize that Harry couldnt have been as bad as he had thought. A man like Devon wouldnt waste his time even if it was for family and so he must have seen something in Harry that Severus had missed. Then, Severus saw it too. He was pulled out of his thoughts rather abruptly when the fire flared up, the flames turning green, before the headmasters head appeared. Dumbledore took one look at them, and for once the twinkle was nowhere in sight. Severus could see in those eyes that the old man was aware that something had happened, even if the details were blank. He nudged Harry carefully. Why dont you go and get yourself a book Harry? Theyre in my bedroom on the shelf. He offered neutrally and Harry nodded, sending him a grateful smile to let him know that he knew what he was doing. As soon as the teen had disappeared, Severus turned back to the fire and softly relayed the events of the evening, explaining exactly what he had walked in on. Dumbledores face became graver by the minute but when Severus suggested, offhandedly, that he would no longer find Umbridge in her rooms, considering she had been wrapped up nicely, awaiting a visitor, he actually smirked. What a shame. The old man said without conviction and then shrugged. Harry picked that minute then to come back in and Albus swept his eyes over him intently, looking to see if he was well. Could I ask you to contact Devon for me, Harry? he asked after a minute, smiling slightly. Ive attempted, of course, but he simply cannot be found. Of course, headmaster. Harry murmured softly. If you could please ask him to come to my office as soon as possible, I would greatly appreciate it. Good evening, Harry, I will see you sometime in the morning, I hope. And with that said, he nodded once more and then disappeared. --------Devon Evander Potter stalked through the corridors of Hogwarts, not even bothering to try and disguise his path this time. He had even entered through the main gates so that the wards alerted the headmaster, considering this was a meeting that he had been called for. He had a feeling that he knew exactly what would be said, and what would be asked. And he knew what his response would be.

His expression was completely blank except for the icy cold look in his eyes. He passed a few patrolling prefects on the way and watched disinterestedly as they literally jumped out of his way with wide-eyes, probably wondering what could have pissed him off so much. He hadnt been to see Harry yet, having only returned from disposing of the bitch when Harrys almostwhispered call came through. He would go down to the dungeons, as soon as Dumbledore dismissed him or he dismissed himself. Depending, of course, on how it went. He felt glimmers of how Harry was feeling now flicker through to him from the connection and he closed his eyes briefly before he opened them again. According to Harry, she hadnt been able to get too far. He also knew that Severus was there now, and that he and Harry needed to do this together if anything was going to work out for them. Devon would just have to wait before he let Harry know, in words, how much he cared. He sent constant feelings of his love to the younger boy though, through their connection. He stepped onto the corridor where the headmasters office was and then stopped outside of the gargoyles. He straightened himself out and pushed all signs of weariness from his expression before he bit out the password. He watched indifferently as the gargoyles jumped out of the way to reveal the moving stairs and then he stepped onto those and simply waited. He wasnt surprised to see Dumbledore waiting for him at the top of the stairs for him. He didnt say anything though, merely inclined his head in response to the greeting, and then allowed himself to be led into the main part of the office. The door was shut behind him and Devon felt the shift in the air as silencing charms were placed up over the room. He arched an eyebrow and crossed his arms over his chest as he stared at the old man coolly, a look that let him know in no uncertain terms that he was very aware of what had happened that evening. Dumbledore sighed. Please, sit. He said as he offered the seat across from him, but Devon merely shook his head. No, thank you, Id rather get this over with so that I can go and see my cousin. He said pointedly and Dumbledore sighed again, taking his glasses off to rub at his eyes and pinch at the bridge of his nose. I could never have imagined I did not even consider the fact that she - I do not lay the blame at your feet this time, Albus Dumbledore. I admit that even I did not expect something like this to happen. Nevertheless, my cousin is understandably very shaken, and I would like to get to him. If you could get to the point? Yes, yes, of course. Dumbledore murmured softly. He placed his glasses back on and then peered back up at Devon intently. Well, my defence teacher seems to have gone missing I did tell her to stay out of the forest when the centaurs are feeling particularly anti-human, but apparently she did not listen. Indeed. Devon replied, without battering an eyelid. Dumbledore looked at him and then chuckled dryly. Quite. He murmured, his tone not changing. As you might have guessed, I have students who are expecting a defence class tomorrow and I am in need of a teacher. Could I impose

on you to stay for the rest of the year? You may bring your dog, and your friend, to stay in the castle as well. Devon arched an eyebrow at that and just stared at him for a minute, debating. True, he had known something like this would happen and it would mean less sneaking around for him and Harry. Not to mention that Lupin and his dog wouldnt be confined to a one-room house, and thus wouldnt feel the need to torment him every day. But it would also mean that he had to teach. Which meant that he had to be surrounded by people. Children. His old friends. I will give it a try. He said stiffly, glaring into those twinkling blue eyes. But, I offer no promises. I would continue a search for another, perhaps more suitable, professor if I were you. Was that all? Yes, Dumbledore replied, standing up now. I will have your chambers set up immediately. I think next to the prefects common room would suffice, do you not think? Very well. Devon murmured and then he turned and slipped out of the room before anything could be said. He didnt stop for anybody as he continued down to the dungeons, checking his clothes once more to see if any specs of blood were still there. Of course, there wasnt, he had checked thoroughly more than once before he returned to the castle. He curled his lip disdainfully at himself this time and brushed his hand over his face. He was exhausted. He had barely managed two hours of sleep after taking one of the strongest sleeping potions he knew, but that would have to wait for the minute. He stopped outside of a familiar portrait and then steeled himself for the confrontation ahead, with the person he had been avoiding since he arrived here. Then, when he was sure that he was ready as he was going to be, he knocked three times, loudly. The door was answered almost immediately, as it always had been, and Severus Snape stared at him for a minute before he stepped to the side wordlessly. Devon nodded his thanks as he moved inside and saw that Harry was curled up on the settee. As soon as his young cousin realised who it was, he jumped off the settee and dove into Devons arms, burying his face in his robes. Devon closed his arms around his younger self and crouched down so that they were at the same height. He pulled Harry tighter and then pushed him away gently, sweeping his eyes over the slim form of the teen. When he was satisfied, he pulled Harry closer to him again and then sighed, pressing a kiss to his head. Im sorry it took me so long to get to you. He murmured softly, not even bothering to keep his words from being heard by Snape too. I arrived just as you and Severus here were leaving, and knew that you would be safe in his arms while you waited. Are you okay? Mfine. Harry murmured with a sigh. Sevrus took care of me.

Good. Devon replied, leading Harry back over to the couch. Im going to be staying in the castle from now on, Dumbledores asked me to take the classes, and I told him Id give it a try. Remus and Sirius will be staying too, though Sirius mostly in mutt-form. Harry laughed softly, wiping at his nose with the back of his hand. What did he do to piss you off this time? He asked and then smirked slightly when Devon just looked at him. You only ever call him a mutt when hes pissed you off. He and the wolf seem to be playing Spanish inquisition. Devon replied with a scowl, narrowing his eyes slightly. Harry winced but nodded his understanding and sighed, resting his head on his cousins shoulder. Im glad youre staying. Me too. Devon said again, offering a smile now. I have to go back tonight though, I left in a bit of a rush and the two mutts are going to be waiting up. What do you want me to tell them? Tell them tell them the gist of what happened and that Im fine? Harry asked in a small voice and Devon nodded instantly, pulling him closer. Love you. Love you too. Shattered Reflections: The Hands of Time By RoxieSnape and LadyTreason

Summary: AU: Slash.Fallen from a time where all was lost, one man sheds his name and his identity to stop it from happening again. He becomes Devon Evander Potter, a twenty-eight year old wizard, who takes things into his own hands and makes the changes required to defeat destiny. In doing so, he takes his younger-self away from the 'protections' of his friends, and gives him the courage and confidence needed to succeed. Disclaimer: We own nothing you recognise and some things you dont.

Chapter Thirteen Devon was exhausted and he was thoroughly sick and tired of Remus Lupin and Sirius Black. Dumbledore had, of course, placed the three of them in the same bloody quarters, right next to the prefects common room. While there were indeed two bedrooms, the wall between the two seemed to be thinner than any other in the entire castle. The headmaster had cancelled three days worth of the defence classes so that Devon could prepare himself and write up some decent lesson plans, after throwing away the useless ones that Umbridge had bothered to write. He was to have his first class tomorrow morning and he was yet to have a nights sleep.

He hadnt had a chance to take another potion since that fateful night, and to be honest, he didnt want to in case something else happened. He had thrown himself into writing up the lesson plans, and neither Remus nor Sirius were being helpful. Oh yes, they often offered their opinions but that was usually when they were stood in the doorway to whatever room he was in, dripping wet from a shower, with nothing but a towel around their waists. Every single night, all Devon could hear were the sounds of the two men pleasuring themselves and every single night he found his own body reacting. During the day time, both men seemed to prefer walking around half naked and refusing to leave the rooms. So much for them wandering around and bothering other people instead of him. To make matters worse, he found that he couldnt bring himself to snap and be mean to them. Their concern for Harry when he had told them what had happened, had been so profound that it startled Devon completely. He had known that they cared for Harry but for them to care that much? It was incredibly touching. Funny thing really, the Minister of Magic had disappeared without a trace too. Rumours said that he and Umbridge had run off together, and eloped. Rumours, indeed, that Devon encouraged wholeheartedly. Harry himself seemed to be pulling himself back together slowly; he spent most nights sleeping down in the dungeons but on the odd occasion, he slipped in with Devon instead. Times like these, Devon was able to strengthen the silencing charm completely, so that Harry didnt have to hear what he did. Of course, he could just do that every night and save himself a headache, a hard on, and an aching left wrist but for some reason, his body only gave that command when Harry was there. His mind said it was totally unfair, his body cheered. Merlin, it had been years since he had had to rely on himself. It was something that he hadnt even thought about since Sev died He sighed heavily and brushed his hand through his hair, grateful now at least that he had his chambers to himself. The other two had finally fallen asleep after what sounded like two rounds. Dumbledore needed stringing up from the highest tower, if just for the pure torture he had put him under. The old man new something. He glanced across at the clock on the wall and sighed when he saw that there were only two hours before the rest of the castle woke up and he had to start getting himself together. He flicked his eyes over to the settee and then stood up from the desk with a groan, his joints protesting. He would get a couple of hours sleep now; his dreams couldnt be that bad in such a short space of time. A flick of his wrist ensured that the fire wouldnt die down as he settled down on the settee, pulling his legs up. He closed his eyes and sighed again, using his hand as a pillow. It didnt take long for him to fall into the waiting memories. Harry gasped as he watched the prophecy shatter around them and a figure rise into the air, speaking words that couldnt be heard over the noise. Nevilles face was full of anguish as he watched, almost in slow motion. Ib sorry, Harry! he cried, eyes wide open. Ib so sorry, Harry, I didnd bean do-

It doesnt matter! Harry shouted as he hurried to try and get his friend up. Just try and stand, lets get out of- Dubbledore! Neville cried, staring at something over Harrys shoulder. Harry blinked. What? DUBBLEDORE! Harry spun around to follow Nevilles stare and he breathed a sigh of relieve when he saw, directly above them, framed in the doorway from the Brain Room, Albus Dumbledore with his wand out, his face white and furious. The relief that washed through him then was unpredictable and it overpowered the anger he usually felt when he looked at him. They were all saved. The old headmaster sped down the steps past Neville and Harry, who had no more thoughts of leaving. Dumbledore was already at the foot of the steps when the Death Eaters nearest realised he was there and yelled to the others. One of the Death Eaters ran for it, scrabbling like a monkey up the stone steps opposite. Dumbledores spell pulled him back easily. only one pair was still battling, apparently unaware of the new arrival. Harrys heard constricted as he saw Sirius duck Bellatrixs jet of red light, he was laughing at her. Come on, you can do better than that! he yelled, his voice echoing around the cavernous room. The second jet of light hit him squarely on the chest. The laughter still hadnt died from his face, but his eyes had widened in shock. Harry released Neville instantly, his eyes fixed on the still face of his godfather as he dove down the rest of the steps without noticing. His hands were reached out, almost in slow motion, to catch the older wizard, but he couldnt get himself to move faster. It seemed like it took an age for Sirius to fall, his body curved into a graceful arc as he sank backwards through the ragged veil hanging from the arch. Harry shouted and leapt forward, intent only on getting his godfather back, he raced across the room and was just about to grab the veil when he felt himself being heaved backwards. He shouted out Sirius name again and again, struggling to get out of Lupins hold, kicking and screaming as he wrenched himself towards the veil. Remus wouldnt let him go. Sirius wasnt coming back. A single tear fell from the corner of Devon Evander Potters eye and slid soundlessly down his cheek as he thrashed about on the settee. Even now, he reached out his hands as if to grab his godfather and pull him back. Even now, when he knew what had happened, he still couldnt believe it. Before he could do anything, the scene shifted and his dream self aged five years.

Harry Potter, auror for the attack squad apparated as close to his new home as he could. It had been a long day at work, but they had managed to bring in four Death Eaters for questioning, and thanks to the quick thinking of some neighbours, they had managed to save a family of four from death or insanity. This was a regular occurrence now, daily events that just wouldnt stop. The war was in full swing, and the Ministry didnt even hold Azkaban anymore, it had fallen a month ago. The aurors were still waiting to find out where they could send their prisoners, so far they had to stay in holding cells in the ministry but not only was that incredibly dangerous for the ministry, in as much as it heightened the chance of attack, but it was also impractical. His twentieth birthday had just passed under a month ago now, and Harry had spent most of the day with his new, well, roommate he supposed. Remus Lupin had taken it upon himself to take care of Harry after everything that was happening. He stepped through the wards and unlocked his door with a wave of his hand, tired though he was. He wanted nothing more than to pour himself a huge glass of whisky and then collapse in his chair with the telly on. Then, he wasnt going to move for hours. He smiled to himself wearily as he called out to Remus and moved straight into the bedroom. He changed into a set of more comfortable clothes and then headed across the hall to the living room. Then he froze. Remus was indeed home, as he had expected, but the werewolf was not alone. Three Death Eaters stood in the room; two had their wands trained on Remus, while the third held him but his neck, up against the wall. The third had a silver hand. Welcome home, Potter. One of the Death Eaters whispered tauntingly as Harry remained frozen, his hand hovering for his wand as he stared not at Remus, but at the watery blue eyes of the Death Eater holding him. He saw pain in those eyes, he saw guilt, he saw sorrow but he also saw determination. The second Death Eater, who had followed his gaze, smirked. Such a shame really, Pettigrew here tried to refuse his order. Yes, oh yes he did, didnt want to kill your last, but the master was adamant, oh yes he was This second Death Eater was completely insane, his tone of voice, the look on his face, everything was off. Harry swallowed and glanced around, wondering what the best way to do this would be. He drew his wand, turned abruptly to the first Death Eater who he hated so And killed her. Bellatrix Lestrange died without a fight. The second one already had his wand ready though, and as soon as Bellatrix had fallen, Pettigrews silver hand closed firmly over Remus face. The screams and snarls of the werewolf echoed throughout the room as Remus struggled with all the strength he could muster, to get away. Harry turned his wand to Pettigrew, intent on distracting him for a minute, but apparently the strength in that silver hand was incredible. Remus couldnt get away, and Harry had a wand poked directly into his chest.

Then a green light fired from over his shoulder and hit Remus square on the chest. His struggles died out, his eyes widened and his face set into a scowl. He died instantly, and Pettigrew set him down as Harry was forced to his knees by this newcomer. He didnt get to see who it was, didnt exactly care, he just stared wide-eyed over at the unmoving form of his best friend. The whispered taunts by the two Death Eaters went ignored, but no physical pain washed through him. They obviously had their orders. The two Death Eaters turned and then fled and Pettigrew shortly followed after shooting something that looked like a pained and apologetic look over to Harry. Then he was left alone, with the body of his godfathers lover, and his best friend. Devon woke up instantly when he felt someone shaking him. He sat up and swung his legs around the settee, staring up wildly at the two that had woken him. For a minute, he could do nothing but stare, confusion and pain etched into every line of his face, but then he remembered and his expression shuttered off completely. He clenched his teeth as a hand reached down to wipe away a tear that he hadnt noticed and he pulled away from their touch, swallowing hard. Just a dream. Just a fucking dream. He pinched the bridge of his nose, ignoring the two sets of eyes that were on him now as he tried to blink away the looks on their faces when they died. When he had pulled himself together as much as he was able, he pushed himself to his feet stiffly and glanced around the room, half expecting to see Death Eaters in the corner. He averted his eyes before they could meet the blue or amber ones that were still staring at him and instead he satisfied his need for proof that it was all a dream. Are you-? Im perfectly fine. He interrupted harshly, his eyes flashing coldly and then, before they could say anything else, he crossed the room and entered his bedroom. According to the clock, he had just 10 minutes before he had to go down to the Great Hall, where he would then be introduced as the defence teacher. Harry had said that Dumbledore was yet to tell anybody who he was and had merely said that the new teacher was getting prepared. Well, he had been. At least now he had a good two months worth of lesson plans worked out. He didnt give a shit what popped up he was going to take another potion this Friday night and he was going to sleep the weekend away. That was the only comfort that had kept him on his feet these last few days. It was Wednesday now though and so he had three full days of teaching before then. He showered quickly and then dressed in emerald green robes. Around his waist he had the weapons belt and the potions pouches that he always wore now and his hair was tied back behind his head loosely. The robes he was wearing were fitted tight across the chest, arms and shoulder blades but then just sort of shimmered to the ground from his waist. He glanced in the mirror disinterestedly and his eyes trailed from the scars he had on his cheek before he sighed.

When he stepped back out into the main living room of the chambers, he was stood up straight with his head held high and his shoulders back. His expression was completely neutral except for the cold look in his eyes, and neither Remus nor Sirius could stop staring. Devon refused to let his body respond as he felt their eyes slide over his form and instead, he crossed the room and left before a word could be said. He strode through the corridors, not even able to drag up the idle amusement he usually found when he noticed that his robes were billowing behind him. He past a few people on the way but ignored them completely and walked with his head high and his eyes fixed straight ahead. He entered the great hall through the door behind the teachers table and then took the only remaining seat open, in between Dumbledore and Snape. He swept his eyes over the hall as he sat down and noticed that he had attracted quite a bit of attention, especially from the Gryffindor table. Harry smiled at him and offered a little wave while Hermione just frowned and stared at him. He curled his lip as he met some of the other eyes fixed on him and waited until they had turned away before he looked down at the breakfast in front of him. He pushed it away without much thought and then pinched the bridge of his nose again, wondering why he had ever agreed to this. Not a morning person, Devon? Severus asked with amusement from next to him and Devon looked up with a cold glare, only to receive a smirk in response. I have a potion waiting for you in my office, one of my own creation that should help you sleep Well, Devon could hardly tell the man that he knew exactly what it was, and that it had been the one he had used the other day. Instead, he nodded his thanks curtly and sighed as Dumbledore stood up to address the hall. If you could all just quieten down for a minute please the old man called, even though half of the hall had shut up as soon as they saw him stand up, and the other half fell along as soon as they bothered to notice. First of all, I would like to say that while we shall all miss Professor Umbridge greatly, and hope for her safety, a replacement has been found. The cheers were really quite amusing. Therefore, it is my pleasure to introduce you all to Professor Devon Potter, who has done me a great favour by agreeing to remain here for the rest of the year. The whispers that spread around the hall were expected and Devon barely inclined his head as the polite applause filled the hall, slightly more enthusiastic from the Gryffindor table while the Slytherins all looked surprised. As soon as they had all died down and gone back to their own conversations and breakfasts, Devon was able to slip out of the room without being too rude. --------First class was fifth year Gryffindor and Slytherins. Devon didnt know whether to be relieved about that or not, so he settled for somewhere in the middle. He stood behind his desk, his arms crossed over his chest and his eyes hard and cold as he watched the students file into the room silently, so far unaware of his temperament. He knew that they would push to see just how far they could get today, knew that they would see how much he would put up with it was like an unspoken rule.

So hed better disabuse them of that notion now. He pointedly waited until every one of them had sat down and then lifted an eyebrow at the somewhat invisible line that separated one house from another. They all stared at him, waiting eagerly or somewhat less eagerly in the Slytherins case and then they stared to fidget. He held their attention silently for a good five minutes as he just stared back with his expressionless mask, but eventually, he pushed himself away from his desk and stood in the middle of the space at the front. Stand up. Back up to the wall. he said firmly and coolly, then watched as they stared at him. Harry, Ron and Hermione were the only ones that did as he asked straight away, but quickly the rest of the Gryffindors followed suit, and then the Slytherins. He could see that they expected him to take the tables away, probably hoping for a practical since the last time they had been told to stand up had been for just that reason and Devon knew for a fact that none of the others teachers did things the way he was going to. Not even Snape though he didnt need to. Listen to me carefully, because I do not like to repeat myself. He said again, his voice not rising in the least, nor his tone softening. House rivalries, family feuds, jealousy, hatred and dislike will be left OUTSIDE my classroom. The first pair I find even so much as sniping at each other, will be asked to demonstrate for the rest of a class, in a duel with me. Is this understood? Hesitant nods. Should any of you draw a wand to another in this classroom, when you have not been instructed to do so, you will find yourself out on your arse in the corridor and taken off the list. You will fail your OWLs, and you will fail your NEWTs because you will not be coming back inside this classroom, and defence is mandatory. Can you even do that? a Slytherin sneered disdainfully and Devon arched an eyebrow, turning to look at the brave soul while everyone else waited and watched, holding their breaths, to see what would happen. Would you like to test it, boy? he sneered back, watching as the boy in question flinched and quickly shook his head. I didnt think so. He turned back to the rest of the class and uncrossed his arms. You will be working together, in pairs, a lot this year. I suggest you get over your petty little indifferences soon. I will stand for no prejudices. I care not who you think is a Death Eater, who IS a Death Eater, whos a pureblood, whose muggleborn. Names mean NOTHING inside this room. BLOOD means nothing. You are ALL equal, whether you like that or not. He paused then and met every since eye in the room, holding only to those who averted theirs. When he was sure that he had his point across, he leant over the desk and picked up a piece of parchment. Now, you will sit exactly where I tell you too and then you will sit there for the rest of the year. he explained indifferently and then started to point each student to their own chair. He had Neville sit directly in front of his desk, so that he could help the boy more easily, he had Draco Malfoy sat next to Harry on the front row, along with Pansy. The rest he split up, putting them in a girl/boy, Gryffindor/Slytherin format. That was done in completely silence, his voice being the only one to speak out and break the silence. When everybody was seated, he got on with the first lesson.

He repeated the same words, more or less, and the same sort of seating arrangements for every other class he had that day as well and by the time the last class was out, he was even more tired but it had all gone well. By lunch time that day, everybody in the school knew that he was strict; some even said that he was worse than Snape, but none of them had even dared to THINK that he was unfair and biased. He had treated everybody the same. He didnt bother to go to the Great Hall for tea after lessons had finished and instead he gathered all of his papers together the best he could and locked them up in his desk drawer. He shut up the classroom with the strongest wards and charms and then made his way back to his rooms, hoping that Remus and Sirius had gone out for the day. He was grateful when he didnt pass anybody who wanted to talk on the way, not that he thought for a minute that the students would dare stop him. He rather thought that they would prefer to sit in a detention for hours with Severus than actually stop him in the corridor and ask him something. He snorted softly at the thought, relieved when he reached his rooms. He muttered the password wearily and then slipped through the wards in into the room. Silence. Remus and Sirius were either asleep, or out wandering. He breathed another sigh of relief as he crossed the room and shut the door behind him, flicking up a locking charm and a silencing charm so that none of the noise from the corridors could annoy him. He decided on going to bed, as soon as he had something to eat, and so he moved into the makeshift kitchen and glanced in the fridge. The silence in the room was most welcome, only being broken now and again by himself. He briefly considered going down to get that potion Severus had mentioned earlier, but just the thought of meeting an overly cheerful headmaster on the way soon changed his mind. He collapsed on the chair by the table while he waited for his dinner to cool and then smiled slightly as he thought of the approving smile that Harry had shot his way after that first lesson. He had been worried that Harry wouldnt have been pleased but apparently, his young cousin knew exactly what he was doing and, more importantly, knew exactly why he was sat in between Draco and Pansy. Hermione had been pleased as well. It was amusing considering her opinion of Devon had gone up slightly then but Rons had gone down a little. But, he had to admit, he should give the redhead more credit. He had only cursed him three times, after all. He smirked at the thought and then shook his head, letting it fall forward onto the smooth wooden surface. When he heard the bedroom door open, he cursed inwardly as two sets of feet padded further into the room. When he hadnt heard a word from them, he had hoped that they truly had pissed off for the night his luck wasnt in though. He should have known that. He didnt bother to lift his head off the table though and tensed when hands settled on his shoulders. How did it go? Remus asked, his tone full of amusement and Devon answered with a grunt, still tense as those hands started to massage his shoulders lightly at first, and then firmer. That good, huh?

Are you going to piss off and leave me alone, or do I need to sleep in the classroom tonight? Devon asked after a minute, his voice slightly muffled. He felt a chuckle, closer to his ear than he had expected, and he tensed all over again. He felt a tongue flicker out and drag down his neck before the hands were gone and Remus took a good few steps back. Devon lifted his head, expression blank once more, and was about to tell them to go and jump from the highest tower, when his words failed him and his body filled with more life than was appropriate. They were both there. They were both naked. Completely. He shut his mouth and swallowed hard, unable to stop his eyes from trailing down the slightly scarred chest of the werewolf, further down to the hard leaking cock that seemed to be reaching out for him. His mouth went dry as Sirius made a move out of the corner of his eye to attract his attention and his eyes followed the same path. Two completely hot, hard, men. They were gorgeous. They were naked. They wanted him. He bit back a moan quickly and tried to get himself to wrench his eyes away as his trousers tightened. He couldnt mask the desire from his eyes and the two smirks that they wore, knowing that they had him, just completed the picture. He whimpered. This this is so wrong he managed to gasp out but before he could say anything else, a mouth closed over his own and a tongue thrust inside forcefully, demanding entrance. He found that he couldnt push them away if he wanted to and right now, he seriously couldnt bring himself to want to. All the noises over the last few days, the sounds of pleasure and pleading, the sight of them wet, dripping, from the shower with a towel loosely around their waists and now this completely and utterly naked. All of it flashed before his eyes (and ears) as his chair was kicked out from under the table and he was turned around. His hands were on Remus shoulders, as if to push him away, but ended up gripping onto him tightly, holding him in place. He was pulled up onto his feet and then a second body pressed up behind him, holding him up in case he fell. Just knowing that that body was as naked as the one in front of him dragged another whimper from his throat. Sirius arm wound around his waist from behind, holding him up, while the other hand went straight for the buttons of his robes, popping them open nimbly. Remus finally pulled back and Devon panted harshly, trying to find his breath again as his eyes fell closed, but Remus didnt give him a chance, going straight back in for another kiss. They werent going to risk his turning them down again now. His robes were pushed open to reveal his shirt and trousers, and Devon felt Sirius step back a minute so that he could push the robes to the floor, pooling at their feet. Then, Sirius went back to the buttons of his shirt, almost immediately. Remus pressed their groins together, much like he had done at Grimmuald place and Devons grip on his shoulders tightened. He banished all thoughts of how wrong this was and melted

slightly when Remus did that thing with his tongue again and then he felt hands on his bare chest. He tensed slightly at that and wrenched his mouth away from Remus to glance down; his shirt had been pushed open. He half expected the two men to push him away after seeing the scars, but he certainly hadnt expected Remus to push him back further against Sirius and to lean down to lick and kiss every scar he could find. Words died on his lips again and he couldnt even think of a protest as nimble fingers worked the zip of his trousers while another set plucked open the button. Remus sucked on a particularly bad scar, even as he used one of his hands to rub teasingly against the cloth covered erection. A moan burst from his lips as his head was gently guided back to lean on Sirius shoulder and then his trousers were pushed down at an agonising pace, his boxers along with them. He whimpered when the cloth caught on his arousal before they were pulled down completely, leaving him as bare as the other two. Beautiful. He choked at that and then grabbed Remus and heaved him back up onto his feet quickly, crushing their mouths together on his own accord this time. When he pulled back, Remus smiled at him and then took his hand, wordlessly leading him into the bedroom.

He he he he I loveddddd writing that scene! Shattered Reflections: The Hands of Time By RoxieSnape and LadyTreason

Summary: AU: Slash.Fallen from a time where all was lost, one man sheds his name and his identity to stop it from happening again. He becomes Devon Evander Potter, a twenty-eight year old wizard, who takes things into his own hands and makes the changes required to defeat destiny. In doing so, he takes his younger-self away from the 'protections' of his friends, and gives him the courage and confidence needed to succeed. Disclaimer: We own nothing you recognise and some things you dont.

Chapter Fourteen Devon woke the next morning with a somewhat contented sigh. He snuggled down into the arms that were wrapped around him and smiled slightly, his eyes still closed. When he felt the second arm thrown lazily over his waist, though, he stilled completely and tried to remember what had happened. Merlin!

He snapped his eyes open and looked from Remus to Sirius and back again, seeing that they were both still fast asleep, and both smiling. He stared, unable to do anything else, at the bare chests and naked skin that went on under the thin covers that were pulled up over all three of them. When he shifted, a flicker of discomfort shot up his spine to confirm that he had, indeed, been thoroughly fucked. And he had enjoyed every minute of it. It had been so long since someone had touched him in any way, other than in passing. So long since he had the comfort of a lovers arms wrapped around him. He had slept all night without a single nightmare and that alone startled him. Only Severus had been able to keep the dreams at bay, only Severus had made him feel secure, safe and wanted. Until now. He sat up slowly, not wanting to wake either of the two men up, and swung his legs over the edge of the bed. He glanced over at the two sleeping marauders and worried his bottom lip slightly, unsure of what the hell he was supposed to do now. He knew he should get out of there as soon as possible, knew that it was wrong and that it could never happen again but he didnt want to. A small voice pointed out that he wasnt Harry anymore, that they werent his godfathers. This wasnt his world, nor was it his time. It was obvious that neither Remus nor Sirius felt any inappropriate attractions to Harry, and things were changing now Harry would never be the person that Devon was. It was all too confusing. Really, it wasnt right that one should be this confused after waking up. He sighed and brushed his hand over his face. He felt much better than he had in a long time. He felt well rested, his body felt alive in a way that he had been missing for years and was pained though not unpleasantly. But it was still wrong wasnt it? Merlin, though, he had needed that sleep something terrible. He felt a stirring behind him and glanced over his shoulder to see two sets of eyes flicker open and then fix on him. Their smiles widened and Sirius lifted up a hand to run it down Devons back slowly. Mmm morning lover. The animagus murmured softly, pushing himself up on his elbow to press a kiss to his back. Devon opened his mouth to say something but then watched as Remus climbed out of the bed, stretched languidly, and then padded across to him. A kiss was dropped on his lips firmly as Remus crouched down and then they were staring directly into each others eyes and Remus lifted a hand to cup his cheek. We know that we could never replace what you have lost. The werewolf murmured and Devon closed his eyes for a minute and, unconsciously, leant into the touch. We will not even try to do that but the truth is, Devon, they have gone now and you cannot keep yourself wrapped up away, alone, for the rest of your life. It wouldnt be fair to you. It wouldnt be fair to us and it wouldnt be fair to your lover, who I am sure would want nothing more than for you to be happy. Devon sighed softly, his eyes still closed as a thumb brushed across his lips. He knew Remus was right and he knew that his Severus would probably be up there now, cursing him every name under the sun and muttering about Gryffindor stupidity and sacrifices. He almost chuckled at the thought.

His Severus was gone. Only Harrys Severus remained. You are our mate, Devon. We felt it the moment you opened yourself enough to show your magic, at that meeting. Already, we care for you deeply, and it hurts us to see you so down and distant. It could be so easy to love you, if you would let us. So, so easy. We know that, for you, it will be hard and we are willing to be there for you. Really, it all made sense in a weird way. Everybody had a mate for themselves, and as the man who had been Devons mate in the past, was now Harrys mate here, then it only made sense that Devon too should receive a new mate. He had changed. He was no longer Harry Potter. That wasnt even his name anymore, in his own mind, let alone in everybody elses. But what if he lost them again? What if he gave in to this now, accepted what he himself wanted so much, only to lose Sirius at the end of the year? What if he lost Remus as well? He couldnt do that but but he knew that he wouldnt let them leave him, he was already doing everything he could so that that didnt happen. And he needed them. He knew that. His body longed for them even his mind did, when it had given in trying to tell him how wrong it was. His heart yearned for them, for a comfort, for security, for a touch. Could he love them like that? He thought he was already starting too. After a few minutes, he opened his eyes and stared straight into the waiting amber ones in front of him. He saw the desire in there desire for him. He saw the need. He saw concern and he saw care. He nodded, somewhat shakingly. --------Harry awoke about two in the morning in a cold sweat. It took him a good ten minutes to convince himself that it had been a nightmare, and that Umbridge wasnt really standing over him with more of that stuff. Wasnt really trying to do anything. He didnt know why that had shaken him up so much, but to feel her hands touching his chest like that and his legs, and to be bare to her eye as she prepared to steal his memories He shuddered. He hadnt told anyone about what happened and didnt dare too. He couldnt face the humiliation, even if they were his best friends. He still hated to see the sympathetic and pathetic little looks on their faces. He shook this from his mind as he shakily got out of bed, his feet hitting the lush carpet below; he sighed, and stood and very slowly placed one foot in front of the other. He grabbed his robe off the nightstand. He slipped it on and tied it tight, before sighing and slipping his hands in his pockets. He summoned his wand and dropped it in his pocket as he stared straight ahead into the night. He wondered if Severus would be pissed at him coming to see him so late. He remembered when he left two nights ago, Severus told him to come down to the dungeons anytime he felt. He smiled to himself, a true wide smile as he thought about the invitation.

Odd things were happening to his mind and things with Severus were seriously changing. Harry almost didnt want to leave him after the man had helped him get back onto his feet. He sniffed as he thought of it, and crossed the floor and out the door in a pair of fuzzy blue slippers. The firelight in the hearth flickered ominously, as he made his way toward the door of the prefect common room. Thats when he heard a low voice. What are you doing? Questioned Dracos voice. Harry stopped and let go of the handle and glanced over at youth and thought about snapping at him but then remembered Devons plan. I cant sleep. he said, quickly. I was going- to see my cousin. He lied smoothly. He knew that Draco wouldnt tag along for that. Then Harry asked, What are you doing out of your room? Draco shrugged, I like the fire. He muttered, his grey eyes not leaving the dark headed teen. Well, just make sure you dont fall in. He muttered before nodding to Draco and walking out into the chilly corridors. As he slipped himself into the shadows of Hogwarts, he passed two prefects that were on duty at the moment. Harry breathed in softly and quietly through his nose as he went the long way down around the corridors, passing several snoring portraits. He walked down the slope and then around the dungeons and passed a stone carved wall that you wouldnt notice if you hadnt been looking for it. He then stopped at the goblin and snake He sighed softly and shook his head, he would just get yelled at. It had been a little more than a week, and the teen had been going down to the dungeons a lot when he wasnt with Devon. A couple times he had slept down there- but he thought that was going too far. Way too late of the night. As he stared at the portrait he shook his head visibly and turned away. As he began to walk he felt someone brush up against him, the teen shifted and lifted his gaze over his shoulder to see Severus standing there, in a black robe, concern washing through them deep onyx irises. It was a look that was becoming more and more common and less surprising. Harry nearly flushed, and turned around facing him. The two stared at one another for several moments, before Severus slipped his arm around the boys shoulder. Without speaking Harry leaned into him, as he was guided into the room. He pressed his head against the mans chest. Dream. He whispered softly. Why not Devon? asked Severus, now that the man was in the Hogwarts corridors every day now. Harry cleared his throat, and moved from Severus, and stared down at his feet as if it were interesting. I- He shrugged. I- I wanted to come to you. His eyes flickered upwards and stared at Severus, whose face was now readable. It seemed that the man was allowing his facial expressions to be read for the first time.

Harry saw wonderment in those eyes and in that face. He saw a look of guilt a look of sympathy and a few other things that Harry couldnt decipher. I- Harry sighed, and boxed his shoulders and stared at Severus before walking closer. Idont know. He admitted, quietly. I just- like being down here. Hmm- was the only thing the Potions Master responded. Harry moved into Severus and wrapped his arms around the man,without hesitating, although his chest was pumping furiously, afraid to be shoved off and onto the floor. But instead the mans arms raised and wrapped securely around the leaner black-haired man. Harry rested his cheek against Severus shoulder, as a hand ran up and down his back. As big of a bastard as you have been to me. laughed Harry. You never lied to me. Severus smirked and amusement set in over his face, Oh- and how do you know? Youre a Slytherin, you tell the truth even if it isnt in a subtle and kind way. He said, taking in the scent of the mans bath robe. It was a spice that was intoxicating- he had never been so close to this man before and the last few weeks have been nothing but- enjoyable, had it not been for Severus who knew what would have happened in that room- also he probably would have lost his sanity due to the detentions before it all happened. When Harry finally moved it was reluctantly, You can stay here tonight. He said, conjuring a bed on the couch. The bed looked extremely comfortable. Harry smiled softly and thanked him, before he slid under the cool covers. Severus watched him as he pulled the covers over his body and then his eyes went back to the man standing there. Thank you Severus. He said hesitantly. Severus stared and nodded, Good night Harry. He passed Harry, who grabbed his wrist gently, eyes staring down at Harry who stared up at him. Would you stay until I fell asleep? Severus thought about this for a moment and then nodded, as Harry quickly scrambled up moving his legs so he could sit, and as soon as he was down on the couch, Harry shifted into his arms, just like the first night he entered the corridors all distressed- except this time it was different. Severus grabbed the covers and pulled them over Harry who smiled slid his arm over the Slytherins hard stomach- or so he noticed. The robe didnt do much to hide the feel of the mans body, and he smiled knowing exactly why Devon put the two together The two were quiet for several moments, as Severus leaned his head back against the couch, his arm around Harry, as the boy snuggled as far as he could. This caused Severus to snicker, and Harry to look up sheepishly. Your robe is comfortable. He whispered. Yes- finest silk. stated Severus smoothly. Mhmm. Harry responded, cheekily.

Severus arched an eyebrow, You used to hate me- Until you started treating me normal or close enough to normal. he corrected. I realized things this year, and I can be a big enough man to admit when Im wrong. Youre not James Potter. Harry tilted his head, No- Im not. I knew nothing about this world when I came into it. I know now. said Severus, solemnly. I made a mistake and Im going to be a bigger man and admit it. I dont like Black nor do I like Lupin but I have respect for Devon Potter- Devon likes you. said Harry, smiling. He thinks highly of you, he was the one who suggested this in the first place- that I ask you for help, because Devon cant always be around and I know whats asked of me. He said, eyes moving up to Severus. The two were awake now and having a full fledged conversation in the middle of the night. It was a very overdue one, setting the record straight and admitting to their stupidity. Severus blinked and stared at Harry, How does he know me? He knows a lot Severus. I cant tell you. He said softly. Not my place. Youll find that I keep secrets about everything when it comes to him. I realise you cant tell me, and I know what its like to keep a secret. He said, indifferently. Yeah- Harrys hand instinctively touched the mans left arm, where the dark mark was. Severus flinched but did not snap or move away. His eyes locked with Harry, What do you want Harry? To know you better- said Harry simply. The real you. Not the Severus Snape that walks around hating everyone. I know youre different- otherwise you never would have considered mentoring me nor would you have kept tabs on Umbridge He said with determination in his voice and in his eyes. Harry was sitting halfway up, with one hand on the mans left arm and the other touching his shoulder while Severus careless hand was on his waist. The covers were drawn over Harry and part of Severus. Not sure- if thats possible Harry. He then said, flatly, however the look of loneliness had flashed through his eyes. Harry chuckled, Neither is surviving Avada Kadavera but I managed now didnt I? Impossible Gryffindor. Murmured Severus, shaking his head, but he had a rare smile on his face. The boy snickered and bowed his head, Yes- I am, weve established that years ago. Severus moved and faced Harry properly. I dont know what to say. Im a spy and I cant-

Why cant you? Im not asking you to stop, even though its kind of frightening but I realise this is a war; but just because its a war, do we all have to be alone? If anything made sense it was what Harry had said, as Severus studied him intently, before Harry shifted and gently moved his hand and it touched his chest instinctively. Youre travelling in territories that you have no idea about. Severus then said in a low hissing voice. Ive been in some of that territory before, but I have to start somewhere, dont I? Greeneyes penetrating dark ones, Severus moved his hand and then grabbed Harrys chin and lifted it up. The closer they got the more Harry could feel the mans breath on him, and practically see into those dark eyes, and then, it happened. Harry moved in and pressed his lips against Severus very gently. The kiss had a magnitude of 100 plus, and as he shifted, Severus other hand came up and cupped around the Gryffindors head and moved his mouth deepening the kiss into Harrys lips. The teenagers free hand was touching his opposites cheek. The kiss was like water- it was calm, soothing, and addicting. Harry had been kissed, but he had never felt anything kissing anyone else, and as Severus took hold and charge Harry was blown away when they parted the two were just centimetres away from each others lips. Well talk about this in the morning. said Severus, as Harry nodded and butterfly kissed him once more before lowering his head and pressing it just under the crook in Severus neck. He closed his eyes with a smile and soon knew no more. --------When Harry awoke the next morning, he shifted and whimpered gently, realizing he was in something very very comfortable. He laid there for a moment with his eyes shut pondering where he could be and then it hit him, and his eyes snapped open, but all he saw was blackness everywhere. For one second he was about to panic, until the focus came in and the scent hit his nose. He was in the dungeons; he had kissed Severus last night. Harrys eyes widen, Whoa- what the hell did Devon know? Thought Harry gulping, as he sat there in the bed- - BED? He stared around him and realized he was in Severus large canopy bed, and thats why it was so dark. Sheesh! I wind up in everyones bed nowadays. He murmured. So it seems. said an amused voice at the door. Harry looked over at Severus who was leaning against the door. The light shone in around him from the hallway. Its late. Eleven a.m. I havent slept that good in a while. he admitted, softly as he pushed the covers back. No more dreams? asked Severus, as he swept through the room and over to his cedar black wardrobe and pulled out an emerald green silk robe that had the Slytherin emblem on it.

Harry shook his head, No, no more. He said smiling. "Although I know Occlumency to keep out the visions, it doesn't keep out nightmares and memories." He swiped a hand through his hair as he got out of the bed and realized he was wearing just his boxers. Here. Severus handed him the green robe. Thanks. Come, breakfast, and then you can take a shower. I had an elf bring you some clothes. Nodding, Harry slipped the robe over his frame and smiled at how silky it felt against his frame, and as he tied it, he followed Severus out but not before waving his hand behind the mans back and summoning his wand, which slipped off the stand and into his hand. The hallway and then the lounge were much brighter than the bedroom, as Harry followed him over to a small table for four. He plopped down, and stared at the foods. Had no idea what you ate. He admitted. So, I had them bring a little of everything. Harry gulped, and then reached for the pancakes, strawberries, and a few other items, while Severus did the same. It was quiet between the two men, but it wasnt an uncomfortable silence. The clinking of the silverware could be heard, between the two and the ruffling of the Daily Prophet. Anyone die? asked Harry, conversationally. Severus glanced up, No, things are low key at the moment. Harry nodded, Yeah, I heard. Guard duty, prophecy. He murmured, stabbing at the sausage with his fork. Can I get a shower? he then asked, as Severus studied him for a moment before nodding. You dont need to ask. Go and get one. he said waving his hand. As soon as Harry stepped out of the shower and placed his feet onto the cool tiled floor, he sighed and wrapped the towel around his lower half, and wiped the fog on the mirror and peered into it. His young handsome face was maturing slowly but surely. He was becoming more defined around the jaw line, he noticed and his hair had just passed his shoulders, in thick black locks. He was about a head shorter than Severus and Devon who were the same height. At the moment he was wearing a white male tank top that clung to his chest and abs, while his jeans were black and boot cut, and hung off his hips, showing a bit of flesh up above the jeans. All that working out had done the fifteen-year-old a lot of good. He could imagine just how much skinnier he would be had Devon not been around to put him on a special diet. He adjusted his combat boots before using his hand and smiling as everything cleaned itself up spick and span. He smirked, to himself before opening the door. He handed Severus his robe, Keep it. said Severus. You may need it. Harry smiled, and nodded as he draped it over his forearm, before tapping it with his wand causing it to disappear.

Severus stared at him, Devon? Harry nodded, Yup. Hmm- Muggle clothes? he then said, arching an eyebrow and sneering slightly. Harry smiled cheekily, Swrong with muggle clothes? he said, glancing down at himself. Everything. However the mans eyes were raking up and down Harrys body, with a whole new glint in his eyes. Define everything? asked Harry casually as he turned around, I rather like these jeans. he said, grinning. Robes can be too restrictive sometimes. Dont you have any robes? asked Severus walking over and plucking a piece of string off Harrys chest. Yes, but I prefer muggle clothes over them. He teased, as Severus circled him. I got a whole new wardrobe this summer, but muggle clothes suit me better. Hmmm. he said, and stopped in front of Harry. I guess theyll do. He muttered. Harry smirked, and took the notion and stepped closer and ran his hands up Severus chest, and then his eyes snapped onto those dark ones. Id like to see you in something other than robes. he said, smirking as Severus made no movement to move away. For a shy Gryffindor you are persistent. he said silkily and Harry grinned, nodding. Yes, well Fred and George may have helped me in that area. Severus eyes flashed and he arched an eyebrow. What did they do? he asked in a low silky voice and Harry blinked. Uh nothing really, just showing me how it is and stuff. He said feebly and weakly, blushing. Its nice to be wanted sometimes but they were just helping me experiment really. Severus smirked as he wound his arms around Harrys waist and brought him closer. No other man will touch you- or female. If youre going to be mine then you will be mine. The grip around Harry was enough to get an instant reaction in his pants. He shivered in the mans arm and nodded as he pressed his cheek against the man. I know- The feel of being wanted slipped up him and it surrounded his chest and his body. It seemed to be a feeling of- contentment and he smiled. I know.

Notes: A few things I think seriously need clearing up here, I'll even put it in bold for those who dont read these things (cos I never do :P) so here goes: Harry is not the mate of Remus and Sirius. Harry and Severus belong together, and as things are changing and everything has been knocked into an alternate universe, Harry and Devon are not the same any more. Devon, after everything he has suffered, has changed as has his scent. So there. :P Hope you like. Thanks to the bootiful Terri for editing.

Shattered Reflections: The Hands of Time By RoxieSnape and LadyTreason

Summary: AU: Slash.Fallen from a time where all was lost, one man sheds his name and his identity to stop it from happening again. He becomes Devon Evander Potter, a twenty-eight year old wizard, who takes things into his own hands and makes the changes required to defeat destiny. In doing so, he takes his younger-self away from the 'protections' of his friends, and gives him the courage and confidence needed to succeed. Disclaimer: We own nothing you recognise and some things you dont.

Chapter Fifteen Harry felt as if he was floating on a white puffy cloud, as he practically skipped through the halls and toward the Prefect Common Room. He was in an incredibly good mood and he wore a blinding smile on his face that would make anybody stop and stare. Even those that didnt know him well was left wondering as to what could make him so completely happy. He hummed a muggle tune to himself as he approached the prefects portrait and spoke the password. Upon entering, he saw that the other prefects were all there in their areas. The Slytherins in one, the Hufflepuffs, then the Ravenclaws, and finally the Gryffindors. It was like an unspoken agreement as to which part of the room the different houses got. The middle was practically left bare as it was for those who wanting to mix together. He walked over and plopped down next to Luna and gave her a kiss on the cheek, laughing when everyone turned to stare at him. Whats made you so happy? Hermione asked, looking quite shocked. Harry couldnt blame her, he knew that his mood had been deteriorating seriously lately, but he had a good reason for that. Everyone else merely thought that he and Devon had had a row or something. Better that than the truth. He grinned as he flung his arm around Lunas shoulder. Luna, in return, smiled vaguely and ran her hands through his hair lightly. Oh, just things. I feel better. Harry replied eventually, shrugging. So, whats everybody doing anyway? Ron arched an eyebrow and looked at him, ignoring the change of subject for a minute. Well, its good to see that youre feeling better mate, I was beginning to get worried. Im fine! Harry replied as he waved his hand dismissively. They all knew that Umbridge had attacked him, of course, but they thought it was a curse attack they hadnt a clue of what exactly had happened, and he wasnt about to tell him. Though, now he thought about it, he wouldnt be surprised if Luna knew or had guessed somehow. He wondered about the girl sometimes. Hermione had cooled off a lot to Devon as well, she had been warming up to him after the lessons they had, but when she found out that Umbridge had attacked Harry and then

Umbridge went missing straight after well, it was more than a little obvious to those who could put two and two together. Well, weve just finished up on our homework. Hermione said somewhat pompously, sending a disapproving look to Harry as she looked around pointedly for his books. Ive done mine too, I had help on it. He grinned to himself then as he thought back to when Severus helped him with all of his work, from all subjects. He was an excellent teacher when he was actually being helpful instead of barking, and he made sure to explain everything smoothly and the rewarding swipes of the tongue and gentle brushes really did help. He shivered inwardly at the thought and grinned sheepishly when Luna nudged him back down to earth. Neville, who had been invited in just about as often as Ron and Luna, was sitting their with them all. None of the other prefects bothered to complain anymore, and Ron, Luna, Neville and sometimes Ginny just came whenever they felt like it. Hey Hermione! Neville called, dragging Hermiones disapproving attention away from Harry and to him. Why dont you tell him about your great idea now? Harry lifted an eyebrow at that and turned to look at Hermione, watching as she flushed at the sudden attention. He knew why she had been glaring at him a minute before, perhaps thinking that Devon had done all his homework for him, but he wasnt even going to dignify that with an answer. Oh, well, uhhh- she stuttered for a minute and then braced herself and took a deep breath. I was thinking that we could start a defence club Harry. He blinked. Why on earth was she so bothered about that? Oh. Unless, for some reason, she thought that Devon wasnt a particularly good teacher but he knew that she was pleased with how things were going there. He frowned slightly. Defence club? I like the idea but well dont you think Devon is good enough? I mean, I didnt think I was being biased when I said that hes the best teacher weve had. No, no, he is very good but it doesnt hurt to practice and learn more does it? I mean, we need all the defence we can get now with You-Know-Who. Will you ask him? I think he should lead it kind of like the duelling club in second year, but not so much of a joke. Harry squirmed slightly when everyone turned to look at him expectantly and he worried his bottom lip between his teeth, hesitating. He wasnt sure whether he even wanted to ask Devon, it was a good idea, yes but not only might Devon be offended, it wasnt fair to ask him to do more than he was willing. I dont know if hell go for it or not. He said slowly, tilting his head to the side. I mean, the only reason hes here now is as a favour to Dumbledore and to me. He isnt good with people, you know that True. Hermione replied, but she didnt look in the least bit dissuaded. True indeed, but the fact is, this defence club might mean the difference between life and death. There is a war going on now, and we need to prepare. I hardly think its fair to pin that on him. Harry said, a little defensively, frowning again now.

No I dont mean to. Will you ask him? Ill ask him, but Im not going to ask more than once. If he says no, then he says no. Harry replied firmly and Hermione nodded, rolling her eyes. Okay, you ask him and Ill just mention to the headmaster and see what he thinks. Perhaps if Professor Dumbledore asks Devon, then Devon will be more likely to agree. Harry gritted his teeth slightly at that; he could see that she was fighting the urge to smirk and it irritated him that she would try to manipulate his cousin like that. The fact that Devon was just as likely to say no to Dumbledore as he was to Harry didnt matter. Thats hardly fair. He replied somewhat mildly, looking at her. Luna took his hand in her own and looked down at his finger nails, rubbing them. Hermione merely worried her bottom lip and then blushed. You could help him. Im hardly going to go against Devon, if he doesnt want me to. Fine. Hermione said, staring at him now with a small frown. Im sure we can find someone equally good to help him, when Dumbledore asks. Professor Lupin's here, isnt he? she asked snappily, and then turned to look at the others. Right Ron? Harry blinked once more, looking at Hermione as if she was off her head. He didnt know what had got into her, but everything seemed to be a struggle lately. Did she really disapprove of Devon that much? She, who knew exactly how much he had always wanted a family, ever since their first year. Devon was everything to him. Did she expect him to choice? And now, her making Ron chose like this? He watched as the redhead turned from Hermione to Harry and back again, clearly not liking being put on the spot like this either. He couldnt help but wonder whether hed chose his ohso-obvious crush, or his best friend but then Harry decided that he didnt care and he didnt necessarily want to know. He stood up. Dont bother answering that Ron. Hermione, just because you and I do not agree, does not mean that you have to make our friends chose between us. Its about time you grew up and started acting your age. He said firmly and then held up his hand to still any protests. I dont understand what's wrong with you. I know you dislike Devon, but you dont know him anywhere near as well as I do. I love him. Hes really helped me a lot this summer and hes everything Ive ever wanted Im not about to throw that away because you disapprove. I dont expect you to. Hermione replied in the smallest voice he had heard from her. I just I just think you should be more careful is all. I was worried about you and then this man turns up out of the blue and you trust him and you love him and its like nothing else matters. Dont you think its strange that people only remembered about him when he got here? Dont you think its weird that even Dumbledore forgot he existed? she whispered and then looked down, tears in her eyes. I dont dislike him I think he is a really good teacher but I just wish you would question these things. Harry looked at her then with exasperation and shook his head, his temper cooling considerably.

Devon is a very private man. he explained softly. Even so he has told me everything about himself and what he has told me all adds up. No, I cant repeat that because it is not my place but having heard from him, I do trust him explicitly, with my life. Those questions of yours have not remained unanswered to me. With that said he sat back down and waited for her to do the same. She looked at him closely for a minute and then nodded. She would let it drop. I will ask him. he said again and Hermione nodded again. And I will speak to Dumbledore. With that said, Harry smiled and pulled out a game that Luna had introduced him too not so long ago. Oh! said Luna leaning up on her seat. What is that? asked Neville curiously. Uh- its called Domin-Ice-Break. said Harry smiling. When I was- uh- up the other night and couldnt sleep she was up and played it with me. He smiled and set it out carefully even as Hermione stared at him. Why couldnt you sleep? No reason. Just up. He replied as he rubbed the back of his hand subconsciously and offered her what he hoped was a reassuring smile. Hermione nodded, unconvinced. --------Devon arched an eyebrow as he glanced up from his desk, debating whether to ignore the somewhat insistent knock on his office door. When said knocking turned into frustrated banging though, he stretched out his senses and then blinked when he saw that it was Harry. Without pause for thought now, he dropped his quill and climbed to his feet gracefully, opening the door with a wave of his hand. He half expected to see his cousin looking panicked, but relaxed slightly when he saw that the teen was merely a little pissed off. Did you have to take so long to answer the bloody door? Ive managed to scare a group of first year Hufflepuffs now, they think Ive gone around the bend especially when its your door that I was banging on! the Gryffindor prefect muttered irritably as he stepped inside and Devons lips twitched into a small smile of amusement, watching as Harry slammed the door shut behind him. Well, you could just have told me you were coming, you know, and then I wouldnt have ignored you would I? he asked dryly as he sat back down at his desk and watched as Harry took the seat opposite without hesitation. One would think it would have been obvious. Harry retorted somewhat playfully now. Its not like anybody else would dare to kick shit out of your door, is it?

I rather thought it was Remus and Sirius actually anyway, was there something you wanted,or did you just miss me? he asked, lifting his eyebrow again at the faint blush that graced the Gryffindors expression. A little of both actually. Devon nodded and pushed the useless piles of homework to one side as he studied his cousin carefully. The two of them hadnt really had a chance to be alone for a while now as, when they did have free time, Remus and Sirius commanded it from Devon and Harry usually went down to the dungeons. Considering this office was the same one that it had happened in, Devon was quite frankly surprised that Harry had come down here at all. But he had. That had to be a good sign, indeed. He didnt look too tired, so he was obviously getting some sleep and he looked quite healthy, so he hadnt stopped eating. That was definitely good. He allowed a smile of approval to cross his lips, and one of pride, something that Harry didnt miss. He watched as his younger cousin shifted slightly and ducked his head, a little embarrassed, and Devon didnt think that it was all about his show of pride either. He didnt have to wait long to find out. I kissed him. Harry blurted and then ducked his head once more, averting his eyes. Devon watched with idle amusement as his younger-self flushed completely but didnt say anything. It was the other day, and he was being really nice to me and he helped me and I just I kissed him and he kissed me back. I see. Devon replied neutrally after a short while and then offered a reassuring smile. And are things going well between you now? Not too awkward? No I were taking it slowly. Harry murmured softly, still blushing. Hes being really patient with me. Not pushing at all. Weve talked about it a little and I well I really like him. he said all of this quickly as if he was trying to convince his cousin of the match but then he paused when he saw the total lack of surprise. You knew already, didnt you? Devon snorted. He is your mate. Was he- Harry started but then paused and bit his lip, hesitating. Was he your husband? Was it him that you watched die? You mustnt think of that Harry. Devon told him firmly, his tone a little colder than he had intended. My returning here has caused a rift this world is not the same as the last. Here, Voldemort will not win. Here, your friends and family will not die. Im doing everything in my power to assure that, but for now you must seize all the happiness you can get. Harry stared at his cousin with a small frown, still chewing nervously on his bottom lip. But what about you? He is your mate. You love him. Harry whispered softly, eyes-wide. He knew that he too could bring himself to love Severus, and he figured that he had already started to fall but could he seriously stay

with the man his cousin loved? He felt like he was speaking to one of Severus ex-boyfriends, and in a way he was, but at the same time he wasnt. It was confusing to say the least. No, Harry. I loved my Severus and I loved him dearly, but he is lost to me now. He died. The Severus you are falling in love with, is not mine and he is not the same. I have changed since then Harry and apparently, I have my own mate. Harry blinked at that and then stared at Devon open-mouthed for a minute. He took in the somewhat healthier colour skin, the lack of rings under his eyes and the strength that he emitted instead of the weariness of the past few weeks. How had he missed it? But the only people that his cousin had been near for a while now were Remus and Sirius. He didnt spend much time with the other teachers; he didnt talk to any other students and he didnt leave the castle. He opened his mouth to ask who, but then closed it again with a snap when he remembered the first night back at Hogwarts when he had met Devon in the chamber of secrets. He had said that Remus and Sirius had kissed him. Oh Merlin he breathed, trying to get his head round it. That must be so weird for you I couldnt even begin to imagine he trailed off then and smirked when he saw how uncomfortable his cousin looked. How did it happen? Werent we talking about you and Severus? Devon interrupted firmly and Harrys smirk widened. No, we talked about him. Theres nothing really to tell. We kissed now spill it Mister! I want to know. Devon cringed slightly and shrugged, trying to decide the best way to say this without giving too much detail. In the end, he settled for something close to the truth. They seduced me. He said bitingly and glared when Harry threw his head back and laughed. You? They seduced you? I fail to see what's so funny about that. Devon snapped stubbornly, crossing his arms over his chest. Harry snickered, clutching at his stomach as he tried to calm down enough to answer. Its just you you seem so unseduceable. Thats not even a word. Devon replied wearily, not even bothering to try and remain pissed off when this was the first time that he had seen Harry laugh in a long while. He sighed and leant forward on his desk, resting his chin in his hand as he thought back to that night. Mind you I feel guilty now. They dont even know who I am, when they find out he trailed off and cringed at the mere thought of the reactions. Its not your fault. Harry said, sobering up instantly. Even I know that you told them it was wrong, and even I know how stubborn they can be when they have their minds set up. Still, Im surprised theyre moving so quickly. Especially considering you havent let anybody see who you really are, aside from me.

Mmm. Devon murmured agreeably and then shrugged. They say that I am their mate. Still, when this all comes out, it will all be my fault and I should have told them and shouldnt have given in thats just how it works. Harry settled back in his chair and watched his older-self for a minute, seeing now how much this truly did bother him, even if he did mention it lightly. Harry really couldnt blame him Remus and Sirius were his godfathers as far as he was concerned, he really couldnt imagine himself in Devons shoes. Then, he said softly, then perhaps its time you let them find out. Before you yourself fall into this any deeper and end up getting hurt. I dont want to see you hurt so why not accidentally on purpose leave that journal of yours out Devon blinked at that and stared at Harry incredulously for a minute, but then nodded slowly. The idea certainly had merit, and it would save him the nightly headaches and the gnawing feelings of guilt after every shag. But then again he wasnt sure if he was quite ready for that. He shrugged. Ill think about it. Knowing should definitely get them to leave me alone anyway. He murmured, ignoring the slight twinge in his stomach that whispered that he didnt want them to leave him alone. Tough shit. Because they would. So things are okay with you then? Yep. Devon nodded and relaxed back in his chair. He and Harry talked then about anything and everything. About the weather, ordinary lessons, training, and just about everything else. After a while, Harry broached the subject of the defence group, that Hermione had asked him to talk about. Devon listened with amusement. When we did this in my fifth year, he said eventually when Harry had stopped talking, it wasnt a teacher that she and Ron was nagging into this it was me. You did this? I thought it was another one of those changes. Harry said and then huffed. You could have shut me up from the explaining then! Mmm I could, but some things have changed, like I said, you were the one that I thought would be asked this time and yet you say that shes gone to Dumbledore? Aye, I told her you wouldnt want to, and so she said that perhaps if Dumbledore asked you, you would say yes. Dont know how she came to that conclusion really, but the girls got a little of Slytherin in her. Harry replied, smirking a little now and Devon nodded again. That she has. Well then, I think you can safely tell her that my answers no but Ill listen to what Dumbledore says I suppose. Its different now you dont have to hide it, when we did it, we had to hide from Umbridge as she banned all extracurricular activities that werent personally approved by her. It made things more interesting, but quite difficult. So Ill tell her no? Mmm, I suppose shes already gone to Dumbledore. Devon said and then sighed, brushing his hand over his face. I really dont want to, its difficult for me being here already but you all do need to learn. Ill think on it, but Im not making any promises.

Harry nodded quickly, andthen turned the conversation to lighter topics. It was good, being able to spend the rest of the day with his cousin, alone and uninterrupted. He was about to take advantage of that and he wasnt shifting until after curfew. Shattered Reflections: The Hands of Time By RoxieSnape and LadyTreason

Summary: AU: Slash.Fallen from a time where all was lost, one man sheds his name and his identity to stop it from happening again. He becomes Devon Evander Potter, a twenty-eight year old wizard, who takes things into his own hands and makes the changes required to defeat destiny. In doing so, he takes his younger-self away from the 'protections' of his friends, and gives him the courage and confidence needed to succeed. Disclaimer: We own nothing you recognise and some things you dont. Notes: A few things that I think need clarifying. Many have you have asked what is up with Hermione and so I will tell you honestly and truthfully now: Its Roxies fault! When we wrote this, she couldnt stand Hermione at all, and I honestly grew sick of trying to make our poor Gryffindor girl less of a bitch. She does get redeemed in the end, I think, cos Roxie dearest was feeling guilty and sick of my nagging :D well, partly because of that, but mostly because Rox actually liked her in the sixth book. Also, Remus and Sirius. Well, hmm, I agree that they do seem forceful, but I because it was me that wrote Devon parts didnt mean for them to seem like bastards. Indeed, they were forceful, they know what they want and they refuse to let him go unless its what he genuinely wants and its obvious that he doesnt genuinely want them to leave him alone. :p. If they do seem like bastards, then I do apologise, cos theyre not meant to be. I was gonna say something else but now its totally gone and thats Roxies fault too :D

Chapter Sixteen A smile graced the young Gryffindors face as he headed down to Quidditch Practice. Gryffindor was given a four hour practice session on Saturday by Professor McGonagall. The woman had been adamant about him getting in some practice time. Harry didnt mind, there was nothing better than flying through the air, no matter how chilly it was. As he made his way leisurely down onto the grounds of Hogwarts, he felt the cool and cold air whip through his black hair and ruffle it, luckily it was tied back to prevent obscuring his eye sight. HARRY! You made it! Angelina nearly shrieked as she came running over, her dark eyes wide. Of course- lets begin, shall we? he asked, smirking. GINNY! shouted Harry, motioning for her. Angelina arched an eyebrow, What are you -

Gin, I need help fighting for the snitch, think you can lend me a hand? he asked, arching an eyebrow at the adorable red-head who nodded swiftly, Sure thing Harry! Lets get in the air and practice! Angelina smirked, I didnt think of that. Fred and George were clapping for Harry who shot up in the air like a centaurs arrow, straight up and with a lot of power. Wahooo! POTTER! Get ready for bludgers! called Fred winking at Harry who smirked, and veered out of sight when George wacked two at a time straight for Harry. So for almost four consecutive hours, Harry was knocked off, beat up, and fought the fiery red head for the snitch, which incidentally he caught all four times, even when she played really nasty and bashed into him causing him to fall off. He had ordered her to attack him like a Slytherin would, and boy did she give him a good rendition. It was freezing cold but Harry was hot as hell when he got to the ground, he literally toppled off and onto the ground with deep breaths in and out HARRY! Are you all right? asked Ginny concerned, as she stared down at him, concern washing through her eyes. Angelina came over, Dont you get sick on me! she ordered wagging her finger. Fred and George leaned over, What a position. teased George who was on the left. Mhmm - agreed Fred, as Harry smirked, That was fucking awesome. I have never felt so good. He admitted as he rolled over, and onto his knees, and then to his feet. His limbs were aching from all the Bludger hits and his face was almost black and blue. He had been hit and shoved so many times by three of the Weasleys. Even Rons happiness that Harry was here, made him able to block four goals in a row. Tomorrow McGonagall booked us for three hours! Angelina called. Harry just stared at her before he nodded and walked off waving his hand, acknowledging what was said. Ron came running up and pounded him hard in the back, That was awesome. He said, as Harry groaned and felt his knees nearly buckle. Argh - yes and keep down on the back smacking. He said shifting and rolling his shoulders. The teen blushed, Sorry mate! Did you see me? How many I blocked this time? he said happily, as the skies up ahead started to thunder. Last two times I blocked NONE! he enunciated. Well keep on it! Harry said, as they crossed the fields. Harry glanced up at the sky and realized that the storm clouds were starting to roll in. Storm you reckon? asked Ron dumbly. Mhmm.

Ron insisted that he was going to get some comfort food from the kitchens while Harry entered the locker rooms, with a groan. His whole body up and down was sore, and as he collapsed on the bench he leaned back and smiled, staring up at the ceiling. Harry almost didnt have the strength to get out of his clothes he was so wiped. He laid there staring up at the ceiling for several long moments before he closed his eyes, and drifted off to sleep. The soft movements and the cold air whipped around the youth that had been fast asleep, as he started to rise from dream world, he coughed and winced at his muscles and everything that was sore. The movement under him was enough to make him jerk awake, startled. Falling asleep in the lockers! grunted Severus low voice. How could you? Lucky someone didnt kidnap you or rape you. Harry grunted, Tired - four hours of Weasleys hitting me and pelting me. the boy grunted and shifted and snuggled himself into Severus arms. You look like something my owl drug in. Snorting, Harry grunted, Feel like it. he yawned, and rested his head tranquilly against Severus who murmured the words to his corridors and swept on through. Severus was still bickering and murmuring when he laid Harry down on the bed, and stripped him by hand of his clothes. Harry then giggled, That tickles. he said, as the man grazed his underarm delicately to undo the pads from the Quidditch gear. Severus smirked, Does it? Dont - not now - sore. Harry begged, his facial expressions twisted in a grimace. All right - Cmon, sit up. You need a hot bath to relax your muscles. Harry grunted, Sleep. he begged, Im tired. he grumbled. Bath and then sleep. Hissed Severus in the boys ear who groaned and nodded weakly. Mkay. Harry sat up and blinked several times. You smell like distilled air and sweat mixed. mumbled Severus his nose twitching. Thats what you get when you play four hours and have Fred, George, AND Ginny knocking you the hell out. Weasleys are strong! Ginny might be a petite little thing but gods shes got a shove that can really knock the wind out of you - He mumbled as he slid off the bed. He was guided to the bathroom, and placed in a chair, before Severus tended to Harry, who was murmuring things about how he had to do the same thing over and over. Its YOUR fault that I have to go through this. he then said, grumpily. Severus stopped and glared at him, Hows it my fault? Theyre your Slytherins. he retorted, but had a smirk on his face.

The look on Severus face meant that he totally forgot about that. Oh. Speechless are we? Shut up and take your pants off. Severus said standing and crossing his arms. Harry arched an eyebrow, Well, thats only the second time Ive heard that one. Severus eyes narrowed, I better be the ONLY one who tells you that. Harry looked up sheepishly, Of course, of course. Down boy! he stood and fumbled with the Quidditch trousers with a groan. His shoulders really ached and hurt. Argh - Harry let them drop to the floor and stepped out of them with a wince. Sheesh, they really worked me over. he said rolling his shoulder around only to hear a pop sound. Severus just gave Harry a look when the boy flushed slightly in the cheeks, and touched the edge of his boxers. Do I have to yank them down for you? Gulping, Harry shook his head and shoved them to his feet. Get in. Severus eyes raked over the boys lean athletic build as Harry walked over and slid in. He put one foot in the tub, then gasped and jumped, grabbing onto Severus, Hot! he breathed. Supposed to be. The Gryffindor Seeker took in a breath as he felt Severus hot breath against his skin that prickled and goose bumps developed along his neck and down his spine. Harry sunk down low into the large bath and hissed at the heat and stinging water that hit his body. Yet, it pushed in against his body causing him to sigh with relief. Lean your head back against the rest. Severus ordered as he got down on his knees and leaned over the tub. Harry did as he was told, his eyes travelled over to Severus and watched the man as he squeezed gel onto a sponge, he closed his eyes feeling content. That was when Severus delicately started running it over his skin. First his chest in sudsy circular motions. The Potter heir took in a deep breath through his nose and let it out his mouth, as he moved his neck allowing the man to wash it. Does that feel good? asked Severus, in a low baritoned voice. Mhmm. breathed Harry, as he was gently pushed up in a sitting position. Severus ran the sponge delicately against Harrys back, the mans black hair brushed against the teens shoulder. Instinctively Harry tilted his head until his lips met a familiar and tantalizing pair. Severus stopped washing for a moment and drank in the soft sensual kiss before switching the sponge to his right hand, and running his left hand through Harrys thick black hair and grabbing it very gently and arching the boys head to get better leverage. Harry whimpered under the mans tongue swipes and dominant force. He loved it; his body reacted instantly, as he craved more. Harrys hand touched Severus chest, and cursed in his mind at the robes that were restrictive.

Severus ran his hand down Harrys chest with the sponge and dipped into the hot water, and ran the sponge around the boys erect groin. The boy let out a soft pleasurable simper, when Severus purposely dropped the sponge and curled his fingers around Harrys long thick shaft. Harry was forced to rest his head back against Severus grip on his hair, but it wasnt painful or uncomfortable. Severus continued his ministrations with his tongue, as his hand stroked the turned on teen in the bath. Under the kisses Harry was now moaning and whimpering in ecstasy, his eyes opened, and they stared into Severus as the man watched with a deep penetrating gaze as the boy started to shift his hips and pant more fiercely. Harry whimpered and thrust his head back, Severus fist still tangled in the boys hair. The pleasure shot through his body like a bolt of lightning hitting its victim. It was intense and as Severus continued the strokes they got more and more dramatic and soon Harry couldnt handle it and as Severus hissed, Come for me Harry- The teenager could only do just that as he opened his mouth and let out a cry of pleasure as come shot out and went everywhere; his hips were up and had been moving against Severus hand. The man guided Harrys mouth to him for another sultry kiss. Youre beautiful when you come. he whispered to Harry, kissing his neck and then shoulder as Harry gripped the man fiercely with a weak smile. When Harry stepped out, his muscles felt so much more relaxed, Severus wrapped the towel around Harry who smiled and went into the man, that guided him out of the room. My boxers are filthy. muttered Harry not evening wanting to get back into them. He had sweated and everything in them. I got you a pair, were about the same size- almost. he then said, as Harry slipped them on and they were a bit big but nothing he couldnt handle. I lived in big clothes. He said, lightly. But these are fine. he said, You havent seen big if you havent seen my fat arse cousin. He remarked, as he took the towel to fold it only for Severus to grab it and toss it aside. Get in the bed. Youre tired, and you need your sleep. Harry opened his mouth to say he was fine but was muffled by a mouth pressing in on him blocking the vocals, and every time he tried to talk he would get a pair of lips on his mouth. I get it! he insisted patting the mans chest, and scowled, You REALLY need something more than robes. he muttered. Youve seen me naked and I have yet to even see your chest. He pouted. Severus arched an eyebrow, You could have just asked. he said indifferently. Harry huffed, Wasnt it obvious with my gentle touches? Im a forward person. Severus answered. No shit Sherlock. muttered Harry sarcastically.

Whos Sherlock? Harry snorted, No one. he said, and yanked at Severus shirt edge that was tucked in and blocking the view. He was sitting on the edge of Severus bed and his feet didnt even touch the floor yet. Lemme see. he said childishly, and yanked at the robe. Severus smirked and took off the clip from the billowing robe and let it fall and then unbuttoned it, and when he did it was not wonder Harry could hardly feel a thing he had a dragon hide vest underneath along with what seemed like a metal plate. Obvious for protection No wonder. Harry commented, I couldnt even feel the real you! he murmured touching the mans bare shoulder, as Severus watched him and took off the vest and then the metal plate. Im always prepared. He told Harry, who arched an eyebrow upwards. I guess being the spy that you are- you have to be. he said, and grinned widely as he got an eye view of the mans chest. Severus was really athletic, his arms and biceps were muscular but not too much muscle, they were a bit thicker than his own, and his chest was broad and he had a flat washboard stomach. Harry yanked him playfully forward and ran his hand up the mans skin and leaned in and kissed it delicately. This is what I like. he said, pressing his ear against the mans chest as Severus slipped his arms around the Gryffindor. You going to lay down with me? asked Harry, sighing gently. Want me too? Yes, please. The man crawled into bed and pulled Harry down; the boy anxiously slipped under the silk covers and wrapped his legs around Severus who arched an eyebrow, at the boys affection. Was he that starved? He asked himself, as he wrapped his own leg around the boy, but not before loosening and taking off his black belt. His trousers still on he moved and locked his arms around Harry who buried his head into his bare chest. It was only eight o clock in the evening, but Harry fell asleep instantly, and soon after so did Severus for the first time in ages he fell asleep within twenty minutes. --------Devon groaned as his head slipped off his hand and hit his desk. For the last week, at least, he had been avoiding his chambers like the plague. Ever since his talk with Harry and the thought of what he had to do to rectify what the other two would surely say is a mistake. He hadnt done it yet, of course, it took him a while to gather the will to do it. It was so hard not to let them kiss him or shag him though, and so he had simply taken to sleeping in his office. He would tell them soon.

He brushed his hand over his face and glanced straight ahead at the wall. The biggest part of him wished that he had told them straight away, before any of this started. It was not easy to avoid when the two marauders clearly did not want to be avoided. Still, there were things that needed to be done first, like a secrecy charm over his journal so that no matter what Remus and Sirius read, they wouldnt be able to discuss it with anybody other than themselves and Devon. He couldnt risk anybody else knowing, not yet anyway. He hadnt planned on letting anybody but Harry ever know who he truly was and what had happened. Then again, he certainly hadnt planned on jumping into Sirius and Remus bed at all, let alone more than once. It was Halloween in just a few days and so he had decided to leave his journal out on his desk then while he was away at the feast. He would probably end up sleeping in his office then as well, but Siri and Remus would soon be demanding quarters of their own. Realising that it was once again breakfast time, he pushed himself to his feet and cast a simple but effective cleaning charm over himself, even as he stepped into a clean pair of robes. When he looked at least halfway presentable, he moved to the door and took down the wards before stepping out onto the corridor. Thankfully, there was nobody waiting outside his office this morning, as there had been previous mornings, usually Remus and his dog wanting a quick word. They were generally easy to ignore when Devon carried on walking though. He threw up the locks again without really looking and then straightened himself up before he turned sharply and headed down the corridor. He past the prefects common room and wasnt surprised to see that Harry had already gone. Some days, his little cousin waited for him outside, but today Devon was running a little later than usual. He couldnt help but think that the day was overly cheerful. The sun was glaring in through the windows, blinding him when he happened to walk past, the sky was a baby blue and what clouds there were, were white and fluffy. It was sickening. All that was missing really was the singing birds, but he suspected that as soon as he stepped outside, he would find them. Not for the first time, he found himself understanding why Severus preferred the dungeons, and why he was so much of a bastard all the time. He smirked inwardly at the thought, if, when he was fifteen, someone had said that one day he would be as much of a cold bastard as the Potions Master, he would have locked them up in St. Mungos, and fed the key to Fluffy. He moved down the main stairs and into the entrance hall with a sigh, keeping his head up and his eyes straight forward as always. He knew he looked like he was pissed off, just about as much as he was, and so he didnt bother to soften his expression any. He slipped into the great hall silently and was inwardly surprised to see Remus there. So that was why he hadnt been waiting outside his office this morning. Neither Remus nor his mutt usually bothered to come to the Great Hall during meal times, but now they had and Remus had secured a seat right next to his empty one. He tensed slightly as he moved to sit down in between the werewolf and Severus and he nodded his head indifferently to the many greetings he received. Before he could say anything, or even bother to ask why Remus was there, he felt something shift against his legs and glanced down. Padfoot was sat directly under the table; his nose nestled between Devons thighs so that it pressed against his groin while looking up at him with wide doggy eyes.

Devon blinked at that and tried to nudge him away with his foot, but Padfoot was having none of it. Before he could reach down to shake him off properly, though, Remus tapped his shoulder slightly. Sighing and giving up, Devon turned to look at the werewolf with an arched eyebrow and a biting comment on the end of his tongue. Then Remus kissed him. Right there in front of everybody. Gasps spread around the hall as Devon sat stock still, tense, as a hand wound around the back of his head to keep it in place. Padfoot nudged against his groin firmly though and Devons lips parted in surprise, giving Remus the edge he needed to take control. He flicked his tongue forcefully into the elder Potters mouth and stroked alongside the other for a minute while his hand slipped under the table, unnoticed by everybody. Devon sneered against those lips, preparing to pull back completely, but then Remus just had to go and do that flick thing with his tongue and he unwillingly found himself melting. He could feel Padfoot nudging his legs and his robes further apart and then a tongue flickered out against his cloth-covered groin. His cock twitched. After what seemed like hours, but in reality was only minutes, when Devon was sufficiently calm and relaxed, Remus broke the kiss and smiled slightly, cupping his cheek. Good morning love. He murmured, loud enough for the silent hall to hear and Devon stared at him in disbelief. He couldnt even begin to grab at his coherence before a hand pressed against his rapidly stiffening erection, where Padfoot was still having the time of his life, licking leisurely. When Remus hand landed though and squeezed, Padfoot pulled back quite a bite and simply rested his head on the top of Devons thigh, sniffing. Devon struggled to keep his expression completely blank as the hand tugged and stroked almost playfully, bringing him to full arousal quickly. We dont like being ignored. Remus whispered in his ear, his breath brushing almost tauntingly. Devon closed his eyes briefly and then opened them again and glanced around the hall. The rest of the students were going back to their own conversations now, but not without flicking their eyes to the staff table every now and again, and Harrys emerald eyes burned into him sympathetically. He knew the exact minute in which his younger cousin realised what Remus was doing under the table, considering those emerald eyes widened slightly and moved from Devon to Remus and back again. Devon, for his part, just stared straight ahead and fought to keep his expression and his breathing under control. Not here. He hissed out softly but Remus merely continued, picking up his pace and putting on more pressure. His hips jerked up slightly before he could stop them but then he clamped down on his control tightly and swallowed back a moan. They both knew exactly what he liked and he nearly whimpered out loud when Remus leant over to press a kiss to the side of his neck, and then bit down gently and sucked. As Padfoot also bit down on the inside of his thigh gently and carefully, Devons hips jerked one last time and he came in his pants, unlike he had done for years. Padfoot pressed his nose there and continued to smell while Remus nostrils flared and he smirked, apparently too pleased with himself. Devon closed his eyes again and pinched the bridge of his nose with slightly trembling hands. He cast a wandless cleaning charm as soon as he had pulled himself back together, and then he shook Remus hand off him and kicked at Padfoot, catching the dog in the ribs.

Devon? Devon turned his head to the side, his eyes hard and cold once more, and stared at the headmaster, waiting. Are you quite alright? the old man asked somewhat worriedly, and Devon nodded curtly. Perfectly fine. Indeed. Dumbledore replied and then looked at him again over the top of his glasses. I was rather hoping to speak to you actually, do you have a minute? he asked as he stood up and Devon nodded, slightly relieved. Another wave of his hand made sure to take the wrinkles away from his robes so that when he stood swiftly, nothing looked different. He followed the old man out of the room before Remus could say anything and noticed that Severus was asked to accompany them as well. The two mutts, Devon? I thought you had taste. Severus murmured in his ear as the Potions Master caught up with him in the entrance hall. Devon shot him a glare, in no mood for this. I could say the same to Harry. That, obviously, startled the man. You know? he asked, aghast, after they had walked down three corridors in silence. You know and I havent been castrated yet? Devon stopped walking; watching as the headmaster carried on without pause, and then turned to look at Snape properly, studying him. Severus, for his part, returned the stare unblinkingly and unwaveringly and Devon nodded his approval. I know, yes. Harry and I are extremely close, Severus, and nothing will change that. As it happens, I think you are good for my cousin and so I have no protests. He said stiffly, shrugging. I could go into detail on what I will do to you if you hurt him, but in this case I think your imagination could do much worse and so I wont bother. Right now, I am not in the mood for this conversation, and Dumbledore is undoubtedly about to tell us how we have both volunteered to teach a duelling club, so lets get it over with. He left the man standing there staring after him then and carried on up to Dumbledores office. He was exactly right in the reasoning for the talk and so; an hour later, both Devon and Severus left Dumbledores office irritated, but having come to an agreement that it was needed. On Halloween night, Devon left his journal on the dining room table, just before he slipped out of the room to attend the feast. He would know the exact minute in which the two started reading, but he didnt want to be there when they found out. Shattered Reflections: The Hands of Time By RoxieSnape and LadyTreason

Summary: AU: Slash.Fallen from a time where all was lost, one man sheds his name and his identity to stop it from happening again. He becomes Devon Evander Potter, a twenty-eight year old wizard, who takes things into his own hands and makes the changes required to defeat destiny. In doing so, he takes his younger-self away from the 'protections' of his friends, and gives him the courage and confidence needed to succeed. Disclaimer: We own nothing you recognise and some things you dont. Notes: Thanks to the darling Terri for editing :)

Chapter Seventeen August 2nd 1995 I woke up a good few days ago in a graveyard. I believe it was the same graveyard that I was in when I fell unconscious. It took me an hour to convince myself that, somehow, I was not dead and another hour to remember the painful memories leading up to my unconsciousness. I should have been dead, he had me on my knees and that curse was half-spoken. Somebody intervened. I remember the words now. A time disc was slipped into my hands, that I know now. Somebody wanted me to change it all, to stop it from happening. I was once in the year 2008 and now I find myself in 1995. I went to Privet Drive today to put the first part of the plan into action, and I took Harry away from the Dursleys. Everybody I knew and had loved was dead, my husband, my children, my family and my friends I was left alone and I would be damned if I didnt stop it from happening all over again. I have the chance and I am going to take it. I know that time is not meant to be messed with, but this time Im going to risk it. I know what happens, and I know when it happens so now I can stop it and I can change it. I had explained everything to Harry before he went up to bed, and he has agreed to allow me to train him. Dumbledore and the order might want to wait until he graduates, but those extra two-three years will mean the difference between life and death for a lot of people. My changing this will slip this whole world into an alternate universe, but whereas Voldemort reigns in my old world, my own time, he will not reign here. I have time. I can finish my own training and I can start Harrys. To do this, I have had to take a new name. I am Devon Evander Potter, James Potters cousin. To tell everybody the truth would be a fatal mistake, if I didnt end up in St. Mungos, classed as insane, I am sure that Dumbledore and the ministry would try to send me back to where I belong. That world is lost now. This world is not. It wasnt too hard to slip a background to go with my name. It was almost insultingly easy to get custody of Harry after placing my name on the Potter family tree. The hardest part was getting everybody who knew James and knew the Potter family to remember the long lost

cousin who was supposedly shipped off to America after James and Lily fell. Still, the most part of it all has been taken care of now. Ive told Harry about the prophecy and about how Voldemort is going to break into his mind and possess him if he does not excel at Occlumency, needless to say, he is throwing everything he has into the training and is actually coming along well. What I need to do now, is keep Sirius away from the Department of Mysteries at the end of the year. His death will send Harry down in a spiral and thats where everything started to go wrong. I need to get Dumbledore to buck up his ideas as well. He cannot go on ignoring Harry for the entire year. He cant do a lot of the things that he is planning to do, but when he sees that Harrys mind is secure, surely he will change his plans. He had better. If he looses Harrys trust like he lost mine, then I will take Harry away from here and prepare him my way, under my terms. For now, things are going according to plan. Never again will I use the name Harry James Potter. No longer am I the boy I once was. This is my new world, and here, I am Devon Harry will never become like me. I will not allow it. Remus Lupin and Sirius Black sat silently in the living room of their shared quarters, staring down at the book in their hands. The shame they had felt at actually reading this washed away as they stared in horror, disbelief and shock. At first, Remus had refused to even look at it when he realised what it was, but when Sirius read out that first sentence aloud, his curiosity had been peeked. The journal fell to the floor unnoticed as the last of the marauders stared at each other, their minds as numb as their bodies. They wanted to laugh it off and say that it was nothing but a joke but somehow, deep down, they both knew that it was the truth. Knowing now made certain things stick out. For instance, how Harry and Devon both brushed their hair back out of their face in the same way, how they cut up their meat, little things like that. It was nothing noticeable or even that striking, but things seemed to click into place now that they knew. Now, they knew that William Potter, James father, had a sister but no brother. James aunt had never had children from what they knew. There was no Devon Evander in the family. In fact, the last Evander had been several generations back, Harrys great-grandfather if they werent much mistaken. Remus found himself admiring how good of a job Dev-Harry had done, even as he remembered the times in which Devon had said that their relationship was wrong. He refused to think of the man he had been sleeping with as his best friends son. What are we going to do Remy? Sirius whispered hoarsely, his eyes wide. Remus turned back to look at him and shrugged. He honestly didnt know. Ive been shagging my godson, Moony. He whispered again and then cringed slightly. And I still want to. No, Remus murmured softly, No, I dont think you we have. Devon isnt Harry anymore. I dont know how or why, but he isnt. Devon is our mate Harry is not. That is a pretty big distinction, and I dont even understand it myself. Hes James son, just like Harry is I know but hes not Harry anymore. Harry is Harry, Harry is your godson, Devon is from a different time and now from a different world. He was right, his changing things has made

the world we are in now an alternate universe. Hes not the same, and Harry will never be like Devon is now. he sighed and shook his head, running his hand through his hair. Its better to think of them as two different people for now Siri, better for our own sanity. How could he not tell us something like this? Sirius choked after a minute, a haunted look in his eyes. How could he not trust us with something like this? I dont think its got anything to do with trust. Remus replied and then groaned, pinching his nose to starve off a headache. I think hes telling us now. We were meant to read this. He stood up and crossed over to the kitchen, taking a large bottle of whisky from the cupboards. He carried it back into the living room with two empty glasses and sat back down with a sigh. The journal still lay on the floor and Remus stared at it for a minute, wondering whether he even wanted to carry on. They now knew what they had to know, and the rest of that journal was Ha-Devons private thoughts and feelings. Still, their lover obviously wanted them to know. He picked it back up. He glanced down at the entry they had just read intently, almost hoping to see that they had read it wrong all along, and that it was all some big misunderstanding, but unfortunately not. This definitely complicated things. He skimmed through the next couple of entries. August 12th 1995 Harrys trial at the ministry was today. Things most certainly went a lot better than they had during my time. In my time, Fudge changed the location and the time of the hearing and made sure not to let me or Arthur Weasley, who took me, know. Courtroom ten, where all the old Death Eater trials were. I was expecting it this time. I have decided to let Harry handle things for now, it will be his decision. I told him all about the mess that Cornelius Fudge and Delores Umbridge made over the years. I still firmly believe that if it had not been for the two of them, the war may not have gone so terribly. I wont be taking the chance this time. Harry attempted to do the whole trial thing by himself, which I am proud of him for, but Fudge made sure not to let him say anything more than was necessary, thus Harry had started to dig himself deeper into a hole. I know that in my time, if it hadnt been for Dumbledore, I would have been expelled. This time, though, the old bastard didnt ignore Harry like he did with me, didnt make him feel like a foolish pouting child, as he did with me. I wouldnt let him. Dumbledore too was at fault for the mess of my fifth year at Hogwarts things are changing. It was difficult to see my husband again. I found that I couldnt even look him in the eye but this Severus is not my Severus. He is not the same and I am not his mate any longer. Harry is. He will do Harry the world of good and I am determined that my younger-self will not lose him. I have started to let it go August 14th 1995 Albus Dumbledore will be the death of me!

 and the worst thing is, he wouldnt even know it. I went to that little meeting of his, of course, even though Id much rather have stayed here to help Harry. I actually managed to get one over on the old bastard, after all these years of trying and playing those games with him, and he couldnt even appreciate it because he doesnt even know me! Im not sulking, Im just a little pissed off. Theres a difference. Remus, Sirius and Severus were there, of course, and Merlin but I had to fight not to stare at Sirius. He had been gone the longest and it was so strange to see him alive and kicking after so many years of mourning his loss. I took their wands, of course, because it was expected of me, but left Albus with his second one but not without comment. The grilling went rather as I had expected it to. They asked questions that I had answers to, though I really hadnt even thought of them asking why I masked my scent. I should have been. I will have to be more careful. Still, the answer I gave was satisfactory and it was the truth, slightly. I dont even think our two scents would be recognisable as the same anymore, I think of Harry as a son, it makes it easier for me. As I have said, things are slowly changing including the person that Harry is becoming. He and I are no longer one and the same September 1st 1995 Remus kissed me. Merlin it was wrong on so many levels, but my body seemed to think differently. I need to stay away from them for a while but I couldnt refuse to let them come with me. I couldnt let Sirius stay locked up in that godforsaken house all year. Im sorely regretting the fact that my heart still beats and feels now; I cant stop thinking about how good it felt to have them both against me, how wonderful it felt to be held after so long. My Severus, Wrennya and Arwennya have been gone from me for a long time now. I know I have to move on but Remus and Sirius are my godfathers! Or are they? I dont know, Im so confused now that Ive managed to give myself a headache. Part of me likes to point out that we are much closer to the same age now, that they are Harrys godparents, not mine. My godparents both died. Sirius when I was fifteen and Remus when I was 18. Im starting to see them differently, and most certainly feel for them differently. I havent let anybody that close to me since Severus fell, and Id like to think that thats the only reason I reacted at all depraved of human contact as I was. But I know differently. I have not wanted any other for a long time like I want them now and I know its wrong but I honestly dont know what to do. But Merlin can they kiss! Neither Remus nor Sirius could stop the smugness from rising in them as they read this, and both of them wore small smirks. They could definitely understand Devons predicament though and what they had taken for hesitation and disinterest before now clearly became what it was: hesitation, fear and a wrongful desire.

They flickered through the next couple of entries until they came to what they really wanted to know. October 16th 1995 I slept with them. Merlin I tried so hard to forget about it, Ive told myself again and again that its wrong but it didnt help in the least. Now I feel like shit, guilty and like Im using them, knowing that when they find out, if they find out, theyll never want me again. Whats worse is that I will want them I havent had a full nights sleep, without memories, dreams and nightmares, since I was in Severus arms and its strange, but both Remus and Sirius manage to keep them away. I feel secure and wanted when Im with them. No doubt that that will change soon. And really, that was all they needed to know. Remus glanced up from the journal to look at Sirius and he could see the same in his eyes yes, Devon had once been Harry Potter, but while that changed a lot of things, it didnt change the fact that he was now their mate and they wanted him. They were already falling. He flipped across to the last entry noted, and wasnt surprised to see that it was that very day. October 31st 1995 So there you have it. It was actually Harrys idea that I show you both this, and while I was reluctant at first, I realised that it must be done. Yes, Harry knows, I have stepped back from the strict plan that I have made, and I have broken my own word, but you needed to know. Once upon a time, I was your godson. Once upon a time, I was Harry Potter. I could tell you that I tried to stop this from happening, I could tell you that I tried to tell you that this was wrong but if I truly did not want it to happen, then I would have been more successful. Therefore, all I can offer you now is an apology. I will be staying in my office again this evening, to give you a chance to move into your own quarters. I would have spoken to Dumbledore and asked him to set up some new rooms for you but quite frankly that is not a conversation I am looking forward too, especially after that little scene in the Great Hall. I will not bother to ask you to stay, no doubt I am the last person you wish to see right now. I will ask for but one thing: Sirius promise me that you will NOT go to the Ministry of Magic, no matter what happens. I assure you, Harry survives this year you do not. I had not planned on any of this happening, you must understand that now. My main concern is Harry and that all of his friends and family survive yes, his. All of mine have died. I do not say that to draw pity from you, because I assure you, that is the last thing I want. I tell you this because that is how I see it. I am Devon Evander Potter. I should tell you that everything you have read in my journal is for no one else. I placed a secrecy charm over it, so that you cannot discuss what you have read with an outside party. Trust is not an issue here; it is merely for my peace of mind.

Now you know. I will leave you now with my apology. I do not apologise for the times we have shared, because I will remember always that I enjoyed it. I will apologise for misleading you and, in some parts, for lying outright to you. It was necessary. - Devon. --------Devon? You seem rather distracted Devon sighed and wrenched his eyes away from the wall and turned to look at the headmaster. He lifted an eyebrow at the concern he saw there and merely shrugged it off before nodding. Im fine, Headmaster, merely thinking. He replied curtly but softly and then turned his eyes away and met with the emerald ones of his cousin. Harry offered him a reassuring smile, knowing that he had left his journal out in the open. It had been over an hour ago now, when Devon felt the tug to say that it had been opened. The feast was taking an extremely long time this year, when all he wanted to do was go and hide ahh sleep in his office. He pinched the bridge of his nose and turned his attention back to his plate. He had hardly eaten anything but his appetite wasnt very strong at the minute. He frowned at himself and then pushed the plate away, shaking his head. He didnt even know why he was bothering to think about it so much. He didnt need them. He didnt have them. They knew the truth, thats all there was to it. Giving in, he pushed himself to his feet and nodded his goodbyes to the rest of the staff, and to Harry. He walked gracefully between the two long students tables and then slipped out into the entrance hall, moving straight on to the defence corridor. He would get some training in for himself and shut everything else firmly behind a wall. He didnt pass anyone in the corridors and so he shut himself in his office and threw up the usual wards even as he started a little redecoration. He pushed everything carefully to the walls with a simple wave of his hand, and then he enlarged the room considerably, leaving the middle completely clear. He pulled his robes off over his head and threw them into the corner of the room, shortly followed by his shirt until he was left in his black slacks. Another wave of his hand summoned his sword and he stood in the middle of the room and stepped straight into a fighting stance. For the next three hours, he fought against a conjured opponent viciously and without pause for breath. He had it set on the highest level he could, to include magical duelling as well as weapons. He was unable to keep his thoughts away, but he was at least able to take his frustration out on the opponent. He wasnt sure how long he was there for fighting, dodging, ducking and attacking. Eventually, though, his attention was dragged away by a rather insistent knocking on the door. He paused and disposed of the opponent with a wave of his hand and then set the room

back to how it was. He threw a towel around his shoulders and dabbed at his face even as he crossed the room to the door. He thought it was Harry. But no. It was Remus and Sirius. Shattered Reflections: The Hands of Time By RoxieSnape and LadyTreason

Summary: AU: Slash.Fallen from a time where all was lost, one man sheds his name and his identity to stop it from happening again. He becomes Devon Evander Potter, a twenty-eight year old wizard, who takes things into his own hands and makes the changes required to defeat destiny. In doing so, he takes his younger-self away from the 'protections' of his friends, and gives him the courage and confidence needed to succeed. Disclaimer: We own nothing you recognise and some things you dont. Note from the editor: Yay, go me! Woot woot! This be Terri (Angry Butterfly), Beccas favourite editor! Notes: Ok, dont ask what that was about lol. Anyway, just thought Id better put another note here explaining. I was experimenting on the alpha wolf stuff when I wrote this! Devon is not being taken advantage of, nor is he on his way into an abusive relationship. Sorry this took so long, Terris like in Australia lol and that means she comes on at 6 in the morning my time. Im still up now though, see! So its partly because of the time difference but mostly because Ive been playing on neopets trying to get some bloody neopoints for a stupid cloud paint brush. rolls eyes- lol anyway hope you like it!

Chapter Eighteen Devon stared. He opened his mouth to say something, but then closed it again with a frown and shook his head silently. He searched their expressions for any sign of anger on the face of the werewolf but Remus kept a tight grip on his control. Even the dog managed to look expressionless this time, his head tilted to the side as he stared up at him. Devon sneered then, automatically falling into the defensive and he took a step back and tried to slam the door shut on them. Unfortunately though, Remus seemed to have been expecting that because he stepped forward and put his foot in the way, then he forced the door open and before Devon could blink, he found strong hands curling around his throat. Remus pushed him back and then spun him around hard so that he was slammed against the wall somewhat painfully. Out of the corner of his eye, Devon watched as Padfoot moved into the room and then pushed the door shut with his nose before he too transformed back into Sirius. Remus fingers flexed around his throat, dragging his attention back to the werewolf, and Devon turned back to look at him, still managing to keep his expression blank.

Arent you supposed to have your wand out? He asked mockingly and coldly even as he kept a tight reign on his magic so that he didnt retaliate automatically. It was another one of those times where he was reminded strongly that Remus was an alpha werewolf. The other times being in the bedroom. One would never think it of the seemingly quiet and reserved man. The fingers around his throat tightened slightly but Devon merely looked calmly back into the amber eyes in front of him, not in the least bit fearful. Finally, Remus relaxed his hold, but didnt let him go and Devon didnt even attempt to. He wasnt stupid enough to try and piss off an alpha even more than he obviously was. Take off the glamour. Remus growled out commandingly and Devon held his gaze for a minute, wondering whether to just tell him to piss off. He didnt respond well to being ordered and so his stare was challenging for a minute until Remus hand shot out quickly and he grabbed him through his slacks and rubbed almost roughly. Devon gritted his teeth as he felt himself responding. With a muttered incantation and a wave of his hand, he removed the glamour charm as he had been asked, and then waited. He felt the magic wash over him as his emerald eyes and that lightening bolt scar reappeared. The tattoo on his bicep changed for a minute and then all the true names that were there but covered up showed. He sneered at the somewhat triumphant growl from the werewolf even as that hand continued to stroke him to life. The grip relaxed somewhat though and so Devon flipped Remus off him and spun him around so that there positions were switched. What are you here for? he hissed coldly, his forearm pressed against Remus throat as he stared into the glaring eyes. He was reminded then, just how close to the full moon it was. Remus eyes flashed dangerously, a flicker of pure gold in the amber, and then he felt himself being pushed back as a growl ripped from the werewolfs throat. They backed away from each other then, with Remus circling around him, a calculating and calm snarl on his face. Then he pounced. Quickly but smoothly, Devon dodged out of the way and spun around immediately to face him with a frown. He rubbed his hand over his face, wondering how he had ended up fighting a bloody pissed off werewolf, and then cursing himself for the predicament his apparent stupidity had got him in this time. He was at a disadvantage here. He was unwilling to hurt Remus and if he let his magic go, he could quite easily end up killing him. So he was fighting against himself and a werewolf. Remus, however, had no qualms about hurting him. No, he wouldnt kill him, but he could hurt him. Punishment, perhaps. Sirius was merely stood back against the wall, watching neutrally. He had his wand out and had shifted all the furniture out of the way again. He briefly considered just holding uphis hands in surrender, but before he could even seriously think about it, Remus dove forward and slapped him harshly. His head turned to the side under the force of it and he felt his eyebrow and a cut on his cheek burst open.

He closed his eyes for a minute and gritted his teeth together even as his hands curled into fists at his side. He turned his head back slowly just as Remus other hand shot forward and he slapped the other cheek, managing to burst open the other eyebrow and what he could guess was an almost symmetrical cut on his cheek. A hiss of pain was drawn through his clenched teeth but he didnt even so much as allow himself to sway as he turned back to look at Remus firmly. He was expecting the next attack and so he side-stepped it easily, managing to grab Remus arm and twist it around his back even as he used his free hand to press against the small of the other mans back and push him away. He saw Sirius wince out of the corner of his eye and he saw why immediately. If Remus hadnt been pissed before, he most certainly was now. He tensed but remained still as Remus snapped forward again and pounced on him, knocking him forcefully to the floor before he could say anything. His arms were jerked up forcefully over his head as Remus shifted and used his weight to keep him down. Teeth sank deeply into his collarbone, breaking the skin, and he hissed again but otherwise made no noise or protest. He tried to wriggle slightly so that the angle in which his arms were clamped over his head didnt ache quite so much, but Remus didnt allow him too. The amber-eyed werewolf growled out his triumph and then crushed their lips together in a forceful and controlling kiss, one that claimed. This shocked Devon to the core, more so than the fighting had. He had expected them to be angry and quite frankly disgusted by what they had found but he couldnt get his head around this. His lips were forcefully parted and then Remus thrust his tongue into Devons mouth firmly, establishing himself as the dominant one of the relationship. It was something Devon recognised but he couldnt make himself relax when he was expecting Remus to pull back and tell him to jump off a cliff after saying that he never wanted to see him again. Even still, Remus didnt let up any as he literally fucked his mouth with his tongue, slowly but surely making him melt. Devon didnt even try to stop his erection from growing completely when the older wizard purposefully wriggled against his groin. Finally, the force of the kiss lessened slightly and Remus stroked his tongue along Devons, almost gently. Then he pulled back. Emerald eyes locked with amber for a minute but then Devon turned his head to the side and averted his eyes. He remained lying there, a little tense, with his arms over his head and Remus sitting on his waist as a finger was rubbed carefully over the tattooed list of names on his bicep. Remus stopped when he came to Sirius name, and then again when he saw his own. You should know better. Remus murmured after a minute and then he gestured for something over his shoulder and he watched as Sirius brought the towel that Devon had been wearing over. Devons head was then gently pushed so that he was facing Remus again as the towel was used to dab at the cuts on his face. He made sure to keep his eyes open and sighed heavily even as he hesitantly pushed Remus away from his wounds. They were fine.

Remus still didnt let him up though and Devon didnt bother trying, he simply lay there looking from Remus to Sirius and back again, trying to get some form of coherence back. You are beautiful. Remus said again, almost absentmindedly this time as he trailed his eyes down Devons bare chest, then up to the bare neck that still had red hand marks over it and would undoubtedly bruise. Are you going to let me up? Devon asked stiffly, finding his voice. Amber eyes stared into him intently for a minute, as if trying to see whether Devon had any intentions to fight against him again. I just want to get a drink. Slowly, Remus let him go and then climbed to his feet. Devon stayed exactly where he was for a minute and then he too stood up and crossed over the room to his desk. He opened the little cupboard door that was under the drawer on the left hand side and pulled out a bottle of Firewhiskey even as he watched Sirius conjure three glasses for them. He nodded his thanks silently and then poured the three drinks before he sat down. He looked at them then, simply waiting for the screaming and shouting to start, the blaming, the anger, the disgust or even the explanation. They were both just wearing gentle smiles now. As if sensing his thoughts, Remus smiled and conjured himself a chair to sit in. I wont pretend that we werent shocked by what we read Devon, and even a little disturbed. He said slowly and cautiously, obviously choosing his words carefully. But, we cant change the fact that you are our mate. You want us and we want you. Its not that simple. Devon spoke again, just as softly, staring down into his glass as he swirled the liquid around. You know who I am. No, we dont. Sirius said this time, firmly but quietly. Devon blinked and looked up at him incredulously. We know who you were before, thats true, but were only just starting to get to know who you really are now. Devon really didnt know what to say to that, so he didnt say anything. We didnt read it all. Remus said after a few minutes. We just read the dates that we needed to read. Id apologise for invading your privacy like that if I didnt know that you hadnt left it there for that exact reason. Harrys idea. Devon murmured, avoiding their eyes. I still cant believe you told him. Sirius muttered, actually blushing a little bit. Devon arched an eyebrow and glanced at him briefly before looking away again. I didnt. He guessed. He noticed that I wasnt quite so tired anymore, that I must be getting some sleep and I had told him about what happened at Grimmuald Place. He replied and then shrugged slightly. Hes a bright kid, it didnt take much to put two and two together, and I wasnt about to lie to him. Which reminds me, Remus said as he put his glass down and stood up swiftly, We might as well finish this in the comfort of our rooms.

Devon blinked. He glanced up at the two of them in disbelief for a minute before his expression was masked. Both Remus and Sirius smiled at him and then Remus leant forward and placed his hands on either side of Devons face, pushing his head up until their eyes met. Were not letting you go, Devon. We are falling, deeply. Your past matters little its your future that we are interested in. The future and the present. He said and then before Devon could react, he pressed their lips together again firmly. He pushed his tongue in through the loosely closed lips and then coaxed a response immediately, tangling his tongue around lightly and flicking it across the roof of the other wizards mouth. Devon melted against him once more, not even bothering to fight it as his eyes fluttered shut even and he sagged forward slightly, obviously exhausted. He didnt even notice as he was gently pulled out of his seat and then Sirius wrapped an arm around him from behind and simply held him. When Remus broke away, Devon kept his eyes closed for a minute to savour the taste and then opened them reluctantly, trying to avert his eyes. This isnt right Yes, yes it is. Sirius whispered in his ear and, for the life of him, Devon couldnt bring himself to disagree. He allowed himself to be led from the room, not even noticing his hand in Remus as Sirius transformed again and his office was locked up. Devon had enough presence of mind to throw up his glamour charms again as he walked with Remus on one side, and Padfoot on the other, his hand still held loosely. He couldnt believe that, even after knowing, they both still wanted him. He hadnt once thought of the possibility after he had made up his mind to tell him, he had hoped, yes, but he hadnt even hoped for much. Hope was something he had learnt to live without many years ago. When they reached the third floor corridor, Devon had somewhat managed to pull himself back together and he unlocked the quarters before gesturing the other two in first. He glanced around almost idly to see that the corridor was completely deserted, and then he took a deep breath before he stepped in after them. It was only then that he noticed that he had left his shirt and robes back in his office. They had a lot to talk about, and it was going to be a long night. --------When Harry was sure that everyone had retreated to bed, he pushed the covers back, fully clothed and slipped out of bed and into his blue fuzzy slippers. He was wearing blue sweat pants and a white tank that clung against his abdomen. Grabbing the invisibility cloak off the night stand he wound it around himself, and made sure that his feet were hidden from view before pushing his ear against the door. When all he heard was the muffled crackling of the fire, he eased the door open and stepped into the main room.

Luckily, this time Draco wasnt in the common room like he usually was. As Harry passed through he grasped the handle and yanked it open and stepped into the cool dark corridors. The torch lights were the only source that lit up the darkness. As Harry was crouched and making his way through the deserted halls, he nearly jumped when he heard Remus and his dog. Harry couldnt see Remus eyes but he saw the man knock against Devons door. Harry stopped on and saw that Remus scowled and was practically growling until he started banging harder trying his damned best to beat it down and had the wards not been up the door would have gone flying. Harrys frown deepened, as he thought about the journal. Had that been a bad idea? Finally a few moments later the door opened, and Devon was standing there the two seem to lock eyes and stare at one another until his cousin tried to slam the door but Remus having none of that forced his way in, using his werewolf strength. When the door slammed behind, Harry chewed his lip with concern. Should I wait? He thought to himself. He then shook his head mentally; Devon could take care of himself. Hed take it as an insult if Harry waited all night long. He sighed, and soon walked away heading down toward the dungeons, but his mind didnt leave the scene he had just witnessed. If someone had told him a year ago that he would be willingly coming down here let alone going out with the Potions Professor, he would have told them to take a jump off the highest cliff and make sure NOT to bounce on the way down. He got to the lowly lit dungeons and passed a stone carved wall like he usually did, and after facing the goblin he appeared in front of a large black door. He rapt on it three times, and waited, still under the cloak. The door clicked a moment later, and Severus arched an eyebrow, and didnt so much as flinch as he felt a brush against his side and someone slip past. Once the door was slammed shut and the wards and locks back upon it, Harry came out from under it and shook the static from his long black hair. I wondered what was keeping you. stated Severus clearly. Harry bit his lower lip, Ah- yeah well- What? asked Severus, his arms snaking around his lover, who sighed and rested his head against the older man as he sat down on the hunter green couch. I dunno- somethings happened. Remus and Sirius are finding out tonight more about Devon - please dont ask. Harry begged with pleading eyes. I cant- its not my place- but- I suggested to Devon that he leave his journal open so the truth would come out- and he took it and of course curiosity getting the better of Sirius and Remus they read it and as I came down here, I seen Remus banging against Devons door, and then he pushed his way past Devon. Its not very far from the full moon and you know Remus strength is at its peek. Devon would be insulted if I worried like this. He said, nestling into Severus whose strengthen his arms around the worried youth. I dont know what to say- I know- you dont need to say anything. He smiled, and shifted himself to where he was facing Severus. I just like being able to tell someone- cant tell my friends. Hermiones being

a bit biased- I suspect Luna has some sort of clue about everything thats going on. Shes- so perspective even if she doesnt make sense half the time. Severus smirked, Shes the only Ravenclaw that seems to have a brain. he said, pushing Harrys black hair behind his ears instinctively. Harry smiled at the soft touch, Seems like Ive known her for years. Like, those black winged horses that pull the carriages? Thestrals she can see them too, which makes me wonder who shes seen thats died in front of her. I dont know Lovegood that well. I went to school with her father but he was two years above me. The two talked about much of nothing. You know I still have to act like an arse to you in classes. Harry snorted, Yeah- at least now I know its not real. Severus smirked, Im a good actor - Just- could you please keep it down on the point taking? I mean Umbridge fucked us up enough. He pointed out. I havent taken a point off a single Gryffindor in a week. Good! So not my style. Harry just stuck out his tongue childishly, only to have the former Slytherin grab him around his sides and dug his fingers into the boy who started laughing and kicking madly, as he was tickled. Arrgghhhh! S- Sev- Severus! he shouted, and jumped up only to fall back against Severus who stopped and pressed his mouth against Harrys ear and kissed, while his arms went around the lean Gryffindor. Emerald eyes fluttered close as he felt a soft tongue against ear and then just behind it. The pressure point that caused shivers to slip down his spine. Harry arched his neck allowing the mans mouth and tongue to continue their ministrations along his neck and then his collar bone. The flutter of his tongue and the harsh nibble stirred Harry. --------Later that night Harry reluctantly made his way toward Severus door to leave. They had school tomorrow and Harry didnt fancy rushing up to the prefect common room and explaining his whereabouts. But before he did that he closed his eyes, and reached into his mind and tapped against Devons. Harry was sure he had startled the man awake. The teen asked, Are you Ok? I saw Remus and Sirius at your door. Fine Harry- everythings great. said Devon in a strange tone. It wasnt depressed and it didnt sound lonely. A smile hit his own face visibly, Ok, gnight, love you. Love you kiddo.

When Harry opened his eyes, he saw Severus standing there watching him, What were you doing? Harry blushed, Uh- Devon and I have a er- connection. He helped me build my walls. I justcontacted him asking him if everythings all right. Severus nodded, Good. Maybe youll stop worrying now. Harry smiled gently before leaning in and pressing a sensual kiss onto Severus lips before he took off under the cloak and out the door. But not before Severus used his wand to switch into normal black robes. Like hell am I letting you walk around this bloody late. Harry rolled his eyes, I have a cloak. I dont give a damn. Lets go maybe I can catch a student out- Preferably Hufflepuff! Insisted Harry. Well see. was all Severus murmured before the two went stone quiet. Who knew what people would think if they found Severus talking to the air beside him. Shattered Reflections: The Hands of Time By RoxieSnape and LadyTreason

Summary: AU: Slash.Fallen from a time where all was lost, one man sheds his name and his identity to stop it from happening again. He becomes Devon Evander Potter, a twenty-eight year old wizard, who takes things into his own hands and makes the changes required to defeat destiny. In doing so, he takes his younger-self away from the 'protections' of his friends, and gives him the courage and confidence needed to succeed. Disclaimer: We own nothing you recognise and some things you dont. Notes: Becca is really tired, so I, Terri, Angry Butterfly, will take over the job for thanking me for editing. So. Yay for me!

Chapter Nineteen Devon groaned as he felt two tongues slide down his chest from either side. He shifted slightly, his eyes still closed and his mind half asleep, even if his body tried to tell him that he was completely and utterly awake. He heard a chuckle from somewhere by his hip, but he had no warning at all for what was coming next. His eyes snapped open as he felt himself being swallowed whole. He stared down into the mischievous amber eyes of Remus in surprise for a minute and then watched as Remus relaxed his throat and swallowed him to the base. A moan was dragged out of him as he felt himself hardening in the hot wet mouth.

Sirius laughed softly, as he trailed his hand up Devons chest and then along his jaw and over his lips. He pushed a finger through his lips and then into his mouth and Devon sucked on it gently, flicking his tongue around it almost in the same way that Remus did around his erection. He groaned again as a second finger was pushed into his mouth and allowed his eyes to flutter closed again under the sensations as he sucked. With his free hand, Sirius pinched one of his nipples harshly, causing Devon to arch up into his hand, and further into Remus mouth. I still cant believe you let Snape touch you. Sirius muttered irritably and that was so random that Devon couldnt stop the startled laugh that bubbled up his throat. Even worse than that, I cant believe Harrys with him. Now. Ewwwww. Mood killer! A chuckle burst from Remus and vibrated around his sensitive areas, Devon groaned, his head falling back onto the pillow. Remus bobbed his head up and down a few more times, curling his fingers around the base now, but then he pulled back altogether and Devon whimpered his protest. Get on your knees. the werewolf murmured and Devon shifted silently to do as he was told, placing his hands flat on the bed as he glanced up through the bangs of his hair at Sirius. Devon knew what was coming next and a look of utter bliss swept over his face... When the three of them had collapsed side by side on the bed, Devon flicked his hand lazily and cast a wandless cleaning charm over them. He glanced at the clock and groaned when he saw that he had only twenty minutes before he had to be in the great hall for breakfast. He stayed where he was for the next few minutes though, getting his breath back and his lips twitched up into a small smile when Sirius leant over to kiss him languidly. After a while though, he had no choice but to get up so he heaved himself over the edge of the bed and then climbed to his feet, wincing slightly as pain shot up his spine. It had been years since he had been fucked that hard, and that had, admittedly, been his first time in a threesome. The other times with his two new lovers had been separately while the other watched or played. He smirked dryly at the thought even as he moved into the bathroom and turned on the shower. While he was waiting for that to get to the right temperature, he turned to the mirror and winced slightly. He had two rather deep cuts, identical, on either cheekbone, the corner of his eyebrows on either side were bruised and cut as well, and his neck was black and blue, except for where the claiming bite was. That would stay fresh for days. Magic couldnt heal a werewolfs claim. The fact that Remus also forbade him from healing the other injuries didnt help much either. It was a punishment, he said, and neither he nor Sirius were to heal the injuries received during a punishment as it would help them remember. He rolled his eyes as he turned away from the mirror then, stepping under the shower. Ten minutes later, he was dressed and ready and when he slipped back into the bedroom, he wasnt surprised to see that Remus and Sirius were both settled comfortably in bed, going

back to sleep. Remus lifted his hand enough to wave and puckered his lips together for a kiss, but other than that barely grunted. Shaking his head, Devon moved out of the chambers and out onto the corridor then, shutting the door firmly behind him. A group of students happened to be going past then and they all stopped and stared at him for a minute but he ignored them and carried on. He had chosen robes that had a high collar and he had that pushed up, but it still didnt hide his quite badly bruised neck and it didnt even start to hide the claiming bite. He didnt particularly care. He felt more content than he had in a long time. He, Remus and Sirius had talked for a long time last night. Devon had told them about Severus, about Wrennya and Arwennya. He had told them of the other people that had fallen, but he made sure not to tell the whens and hows. They had also talked about what they wanted from a relationship and where they hoped for things to go. He brushed his hand through his hair and pointedly ignored the bangs that fell down over his face when he brought his hand back. When he stepped into the Great Hall, he saw Harry over at the Gryffindor table and he offered him a small smile and a nod before he carried on, gliding gracefully over to the staff table. Devon! My dear boy, what happened to you? Dumbledore asked with surprise when Devon slipped into his seat in between the headmaster and Severus. Devon arched an eyebrow and turned to look at him unblushingly. I pissed off a werewolf a little too close to the full moon. He replied dryly and watched with an idle amusement as Dumbledore blinked in surprise but then beamed at him, his eyes twinkling. He reached over and pushed Devons collar to the side slightly, revealing the claiming mark fully, his smile never fading. Im thrilled to see you are getting on so well! he said cheerfully and Devon looked at him blankly before he turned to his breakfast pointedly, ignoring the looks from the other teachers. He nibbled on a piece of toast and ignored the surprised stares that he was receiving from the students as well. Before long, the owl post arrived and hundred of owls swept into the room with letters and packages for the students. Devon was rather surprised when a black eagle flew straight over to him though and a black enveloped letter was dropped in front of him. He lifted an eyebrow even as he pulled out his wand and turned the envelope over the dark mark sealed it shut. The eagle screeched loudly, drawing everybodys attention to it, and then it circled around Devons head for a minute before it flew back out of the room. All eyes were on Devon now, including the headmasters and the Slytherins. He ran his wand over the letter carefully, scanning for any curses or poisons but found absolutely nothing. His eyebrow still arched, he summoned a pair of dragon hide gloves and put them on before he picked up the envelope. He broke the seal easily and then plucked out the single piece of parchment that was folded up neatly inside.

Devon Evander Potter Your talents have been known to me now for a while and I have heard a great deal about you since your return to Britain. Your ability to stay hidden from even the greatest of trackers leads me to believe that you have a great deal of power to your name, perhaps more that you have left untapped. You waste yourself, teaching for that old man Dumbledore. I ask you for a meeting, neutrally and formally, where I will then explain to you my cause and my goals in the hopes that you will turn your talents to a greater and more appreciated use. You will not be disappointed. Perhaps, if the rumours are true, there is a place at my right hand side for one such as yourself Devon stopped reading there and snorted as he shook his head. He screwed the letter and the envelope up into a ball and then he threw it high into the air. Before it could fall back down again, it caught fire and turned to ashes. Do you think that wise? Severus murmured in his ear and Devon smirked, rolling his eyes. I refuse to listen to his egoistic rambling, Severus. I am simply not interested, and why not let that be known? he replied softly, watching as some of the Slytherins stared at him with wide-eyes, unable to believe it. He could almost pick out exactly which ones would run and tell Voldemort what had happened to his letter. Good. He welcomed it. --------Harry and his friends all gathered around Gryffindor table. The boys were discussing Quidditch very fruitfully while Hermione was bickering about the E grade she got on her last paper, being literally hysterical over it. The green-eyed Gryffindor glanced up at the Great Hall table to see everyone there, even Remus and Padfoot, who was laying at Devons feet. Devon arched an eyebrow at Harry and winked very discreetly as Harry smiled, and then let his eyes fall on Severus who was staring over at his Slytherins. To anyone else the look would be impassive but Harry knew he was thinking much deeper, he wondered if it had something to do with the darkness of the whole house and how he would steer them away from that without being found out. Harry moved his eyes away and continued to eat his breakfast, when Dumbledore stood up. Everyones eyes fell on the old ancient Headmaster, as he held his hands up for the hall to go silent. Good morning students, I have a wonderful announcement to make. he called cheerfully. Harry saw that both Severus and Devon stiffened at this. Due to recent events and the lack of Defence youve had, one of our Gryffindor Prefects, Miss Granger suggested a Duelling Club, with proper teaching. I thought it was a tremendously wonderful idea. he said, his eyes twinkling. The Duelling Club will have its first meeting tonight. The final preparations are being made and youll find out who will be your instructor this evening at seven thirty.

After that murmurs filled the hall and several people stared over at Hermione who blushed and bowed her head. Harry smirked, as he figured out just who was going to lead it, and couldnt wait to see the look on Rons face and the gulping Hermione will be making when she sees that the two biggest bastards in Hogwarts were going to be teaming up together. Luna arched an eyebrow, I bet you your cousin and Snape will head it up. she whispered quietly as she made a smiley face with her pancakes and sausage. When she was done with that she started eating the eyes of it. Harry smirked, Sssh! Im not going to spoil the fun. Luna said vaguely. Harrys first class was Charms, and Silencers was the main theme for the week. To Hermiones utter disbelief he got it on the first try on his bull frog and then moved to the raven and waved his wand and murmured, Silenco. The raven was completely muffled leaving Hermione to eye him coolly, How DID you learn it that fast? Devon. he said simply. She grunted and shook her head as the charm took her twice to do. Ron was cursing and murmuring and nearly poked the bull frogs eye out when he jabbed it too hard. RON! Hermione growled and snatched his toad. You dont jab it in the poor things eye! Bugger off! he grunted and shifted, away from the brunette and next to Harry who snorted and leaned over and took Rons wrist, Lock your wrist. he said calmly. Ron did, and Harry sighed when he noticed how his best friend was holding his wand. Its easier if you do it this way- the teen rearranged his grip and then nodded, Ok, now think about silence filling the air- Harry told him, And once you have it in your mind- then jab sharply and say, Silenco. The first try Ron didnt get it right, but the second try the ribbit in the throat of the bull frog was muffled, causing Hermiones eyes to widen. Flitwick squealed with delight, Five points to Gryffindor Mr. Weasley and five points to Mr. Potter for helping so graciously! he said clapping before skipping away to Neville, who had watched the movement and tried it as well, it only took the chubby boy the fifth attempt before the frog was muzzled. Divination was a right pain in Harrys backside. He listened continuously as Trelawney predicted his death this year. The teen just rested his head against Rons shoulder, as the redheaded teen pressed his head against Harrys. They told Neville to wake them up when it was over. Two more morning classes before lunch time. He was sitting there eating when Angelina came over and plopped down. Tomorrow Quidditch Pitch 5-9. she said with a smirk. Harry nearly choked on his biscuit, Ok. he murmured muffled.

Good - be prepared, buddy - be very prepared. she leaned over and kissed his cheek before up and walking out leaving Harry to burn red, his eyes flickered upwards at Severus, his eyes narrowed. Harry gulped and gave a half a shrug before his attention was diverted by Ron, who was now asking him how to do the Defence Hex that Devon had insisted they learn. He leant over and snatched his friends quill and scribbled the instructions down word for word before going back to his third biscuit. Thanks mate! Ron chirped before putting it down and stuffing his mouth with a piece of Polish sausage. Harry grimaced, he hated those things. He hated the smell of them. Harry found out after Herbology that afternoon when Angelina came up to him. Scratch that! Tomorrow at five to seven. I have detention with the Potions Git! she scowled and walked away. I did nothing! she then shouted throwing her hands up, when she faced Fred and George who gave her curious looks. Harry winced feeling very guilty as he headed for his last class of the day. Potions. He had only ended up with two potions class since the two had started dating. They were about the same except the iciness in Severus voice seemed to have weakened to a mild rain drip. Severus would NEVER look Harry in the eye, and when ever he made a potion right, he would tap three times on the table which meant perfect, two times which meant mediocre and one time which meant dreadful, the sneers werent no where near as bad, just things like, Use your brain Potter. As good as Severus was with fronts it was getting harder and harder to be cruel to Harry, especially when those green eyes gazed upon him and he tilted his head allowing his black hair to fall over his shoulders. The Potions Master now had a weakness and that weakness lied within a Potter. Those eyes, that voice, and that young man who was so hungry for affection. It hadnt dawned much on Severus that he was starved as well. --------That afternoon before the duelling club Harry was really starting to crave attention, seeing Severus in the same room all day long and unable to touch him or hug him sort of unsettled the teenager and since Devon was preoccupied he decided to sneak down to the dungeons. This proved to be a very interesting theory for Harry ended up attacking the Potions Master pushing him onto the couch instinctively and crawled up onto his lap, straddling in front and pressing his lips sensually against his loves. Severus, who had been absolutely surprised to say the least, wound his arms tightly around Harry, not even considering denying him what he wanted, and guided his tongue between Harrys pouty lips. As their tongues lolled around together Harry grunted and grabbed at Severus chest and was surprised to see no metal plate underneath. Just the dragon hide vest. The potion master pulled back slightly, Thought Id make it easier. he hissed heavily against Harrys lips before the boy crushed them harshly together.

They stayed like that touching, feeling, and kissing until they had to separate, because of the duelling club. Harry left reluctantly then to go and get himself ready, and to give Severus a chance to get ready. He had to admit, he was looking forward to the duelling club anyway, if just to see the reactions of everybody when they realized who was teaching it. He almost felt sorry for Hermione considering she was bound to get some stick for suggesting it. Then again, it was her own fault; she was the one that tried to manipulate Devon. He was in a much better mood as he slipped into the prefects rooms and made his way over to his own bedroom. He dressed in his plain grey duelling robes and attached his wand holster to his wrist before slipping his wand inside it. He had his hair tied back completely out of the way, as Devon had taught him, and then moved back into the common room. He wasnt surprised to see that Hermione, Ron, Luna, Neville and Ginny were all there waiting for him then. They were all wearing muggle clothes and he smirked when they stared at him in surprise for a minute. I take it Devon has started to teach you duelling then as well? Hermione asked, her tone merely curious and not disapproving. Harry smirked and nodded as he slipped his arm around Lunas shoulders absentmindedly. Of course, it was one of the first areas we moved into. Hes very strict about this so no doubt you will be getting your instructions. With that said, he led the way back out onto the corridor and then down to the Great Hall. There were hundreds of students making their way into the hall, all different years and houses mixing together. Harry blinked. He hadnt for a minute thought that it would be this popular, he was sure that Devon wasnt going to like this. That was even less time they had to spend together for his own training. Inside the hall, things were set up much the same as they had been in Harrys second year. There was a long and wide stage right in the middle of the hall, the tables had all been pushed to the sides. In the corner of the room, Remus Lupin stood watching and next to him stood Dumbledore. On the stage, though, facing each other, were Devon and Severus. The two of them looked incredibly imposing. Both were stood a few feet away from each other, both were wearing robes as black as the midnight sky, both had their long dark hair tied back. They were stood with their legs slightly apart and their hands behind their backs. They were staring each other directly in the eye. Harry smirked as he heard the expected groans, but people were too curious about this to turn around and leave now. They wanted to see a duel. ---------

Devon watched indifferently as Severus smirked ever-so-slightly at the gasps and groans that were spreading around the hall when they realized who was going to be teaching them. He had the advantage here in as much as he knew how Severus fought, he knew how he moved and he knew what curses he preferred. Remus moved from the corner of the room and shifted the students around so that they were surrounding the stage and could all see. Devon had lifted up his own safety barrier to make sure that no curses could stray beyond the stage. Silence soon fell as Devon and Severus both turned to face the students, at the same time, without even realizing it. You are here voluntarily. Severus stared, his voice as cold and sneering as it always was. Therefore, we will listen to no complaints about how we teach this. If you dont like it, you know where the door is. If any duels go on, unauthorized, either inside this hall or out, Devon continued just as coldly, you will be kicked out on your arse with half of the points deducted from your house and a detention between the two of us every day for the rest of the year. The same consequences will be suffered if you even think about using dark magic. Severus said firmly, without looking at anyone in particular. Professor Lupin here has agreed to aid us with this, and to help keep you morons under control. Devon said and then straightened up, glaring. After this evening, we will be judging the level you are at and then splitting you into groups, regardless of houses or year group. You will learn to work together in your groups. You will be given partners. You will be given homework. If you dont like any of this go now. Unfortunately, nobody appeared to have the balls to just walk off right then. Tonight, we will simply be giving a demonstration of some of the things that we will be teaching you. Severus continued once more. Some of the curses used will never leave your lips and if they do, we guarantee you your immediate expulsion. With that said, Remus quietly made the students take a few steps back, just to be on the safe side, and both Devon and Severus turned to face each other once more. They stepped straight into the fighting stance and stared straight into each others eyes, judging, calculating, and studying. Then they bowed, formally and respectfully. Devon turned on his heel and took three steps back before he spun around again, his wand aimed, and fired the first curse even as he stepped to the side and brushed off Severus attempt. His own curse was avoided with the same ease and he shot another one almost immediately. Acer! he hissed softly, even as Severus himself shouted out a Caeco! curse. He countered that straight away though and watched as Sev stepped to the side as well. It was going to be a long night. Shattered Reflections: The Hands of Time By RoxieSnape and LadyTreason

Summary: AU: Slash.Fallen from a time where all was lost, one man sheds his name and his identity to stop it from happening again. He becomes Devon Evander Potter, a twenty-eight year old wizard, who takes things into his own hands and makes the changes required to defeat destiny. In doing so, he takes his younger-self away from the 'protections' of his friends, and gives him the courage and confidence needed to succeed. Disclaimer: We own nothing you recognise and some things you dont. Notes: Im so sorry it took me so long to update this! It wont happen again, I promise. First of all it was Terris fault because she didnt edit cos she had to do stuff, and then it was because my sleeping changed again so I havent seen her for ages, and then it was because I was busy looking everywhere for a new layout for my site, (you'd not believe how long it took me to find one!), and then changing it. All thats done now though, sorry again. Thanks for your patience.

Chapter Twenty The duelling lessons continued almost nightly for the next two weeks while Remus, Devon and Severus went through two hundred and thirty students and placed them in groups according to their levels. By the time everybody was sorted, there were five of these groups each containing around forty six students, give or take a few. Harry wasnt surprised, but was most definitely pleased, to find himself in the top group, along with Draco Malfoy, Blaise Zabini and, surprisingly, Ginny. The rest in their group with them were all seventh years with the odd scattering of sixth years and no first through to fourth years at all. Hermione found herself in the second to last group as, as Devon had said, she may be extremely well at the research and she may know a fair few curses, but that wont help her if she cant move smoothly and fire without hesitation. She most certainly hadnt liked that and she had been pouting for days, even though Neville was in the same group as her and quite happy about it, too. Ron and Luna were in the group just below Harry along with two more fifth year Ravenclaws, a Slytherin and a Gryffindor. The rest were all years above again. When they were all sorted out into groups though, the lessons for the students cut down to once a week while Devon, Remus and Severus had to give up two to three hours every single weeknight to teach them. Things with Voldemort remained quiet; there had been no more black letters for Devon or anybody else in the castle, actually and no attacks, nothing. Just two weeks before Christmas, Devon found himself slipping unnoticed back into the grounds of Hogwarts. Remus and Sirius had covered for him for the evening, hopefully, so that his disappearance wouldnt be noticed. In just two days the new Minister for Magic would be named and so Devon had needed to make a little trip to the Ministry while he knew for certain that he could still slip in easily without being seen. He had destroyed the prophecy.

He had, of course, asked Harry whether he would want to hear it word for word from the actual recording before it was destroyed, but thankfully his cousin agreed that it needed to be broken immediately. He would, perhaps, show Harry the memory of the end of his fifth year when he first heard the prophecy. He had a pensive, it wouldnt be hard. When he was past the main gates, he paused for a minute and stretched out his awareness, making sure that his return had indeed gone unnoticed. He relaxed his hold on his magic and slowly released his grip strand by strand, letting his manipulation of the shadows fall away piece by piece as well. He wrapped his cloak tighter around himself and shivered. It hadnt been easy, returning to the place that had haunted his dreams and nightmares for years now. He had even paused in the room that had that merciless veil and he had destroyed it. He smiled slightly, satisfied with himself. He would even go so far as to send a little taunting message to Voldemort, making sure to thank him for the invitation but decline in the most insulting way. Then, of course, he would say how he had taken Harry for a little trip to the Ministry and a prophecy accidentally fell to the floor and smashed. Voldemort would, of course, want to go and check for himself, but that would only force the Ministry and the majority of the wizarding world to admit that he was back. Everything was still going perfectly according to plan. Except, of course, the veil. He hadnt even considered that but they were all much better off without the damn thing. It couldnt be used for anything but death. There was no longer a need for Harry to go to the Ministry. No need for Sirius to go to the ministry. He would have to be careful though and make sure to watch Sirius. This would basically be like cheating death and Devon would not risk losing him some other way. Harry wouldnt be able to cope with that hell - Devon himself wouldnt be able to. Not now, not after everything that had happened. He had often questioned his sanity lately. Why on earth was he allowing himself to get close to people he knew would die if he couldnt stop it? Why was he allowing himself to fall in love with them? He couldnt risk that kind of hurt again. He pulled out of his thoughts as he reached the main doors of the castle and then slipped inside soundlessly. Only to come to a stop. Where have you been? Severus Snape asked with an arched eyebrow as he turned to look at Devon, crossing his arms over his chest. He had been on his way back after his nightly rounds, obviously. Devon winced inwardly but his expression didnt flicker from the blank mask he had up. I had been out by the lake, not that it is any of your business. He replied coolly and Severus smirked slightly and then shrugged.

No, its not. I do believe Harry has been waiting for you to get back from the ahh lake. Seemed quite worried. Perhaps he thought you would be attacked by the flesh-eating moths that have been around lately the sarcasm was literally dripping off his every word and Devon lifted an eyebrow before rolling his eyes. Careful Severus, people might think you have a sense of humour. He retorted as coldly as always and Severus smirk widened. They might no, we cant have that but then youre hardly about to say anything and thus point out that you actually have one too. Do you see me laughing? Quite. Severus replied, still smirking, and then he turned to walk away but paused once more. Would you join me for a drink tomorrow evening? The words sounded foreign to both of them and Devon stared at him for a minute, wondering what the hell the man would want to talk about and whether he would be able to sit in the same room, alone, with his ex-husband so to speak. Thats what it felt like to him. It felt like they had split up and Harry was dating his ex. Except it didnt hurt anymore. He frowned even as he nodded without a word and then he himself crossed the hall before anything else could be said. Was there something wrong with Harry? He hadnt had much time lately to spend with him, thanks to the lessons and then the duelling. He would have to make a point to see him tomorrow. After the quidditch match. --------The invisible wind pushed against the raven-haired teen who shot upwards like a spiral into the grey cold sky. He called out when he knew no one could see him with a wahoo! If there was one thing Harry James Potter loved, it was flying. He could fly all day and night long. He smiled as he did several loops and spirals, ignoring the stares from the Quidditch Pitch below. He had been training night and day for this. Angelina had run everyone into the ground, not to mention Ginny, Fred, and George did a pretty darn good job. Harry levelled his broom and then stared around him and his eyes pinpointed Severus who was sitting in the teachers box. His face and eyes devoid of all emotion and expression. Harry stared at him for so long Severus eyes trailed up feeling the stare. His eyes then went to the left of Severus to see Devon watching him with a smirk on his face. He was leaning back and Remus was behind him one seat up with his feet on Devons seat on each side. Padfoot had a whole seat to himself next to Devon and had his head on Devons lap. As he wound around his eyes flickered over to the green and silver Quidditch Jersey that was obviously Malfoy. His eyes were narrowed on Harry, however, his face looked clammy. He wondered if it was because of Quidditch or something else. As everyone got into position, he heard the shout from Madam Hooch, and before Harry could even blink, the game started and the snitch had flown up and disappeared from view. Harry shot underneath corkscrewing around Ginny and then upwards away from Draco who was coming after him on his Nimbus 2001.

What was unnerving was as Angelina and Ginny passed the Quaffle, and Harry zoomed around for the snitch, Draco made no snide comments, nor did he get too close to Harry. The youth thought Draco had chickened out, that was until Crabbe came at him with a sharp swing. Harry gasped and ducked under quickly just as Goyle came on the other side. Draco smirked with light amusement as he watched his beater try and attack Harry. It would have succeeded had Harry been slow. The teenager shot underneath and wound around, putting a goal post between them. Harry ignored everyone else as he tried to get away from Crabbe and Goyle. It wasnt until Lee Jordan screamed about Goyle and Crabbe, that anyone noticed, thats when Fred and George came up to the large buffoons and started hitting back Harry groaned inwardly as he veered away and passed the teachers box. Severus was glaring at his beaters while Devon was leaning up, his eyes like a hawk. This was going to be a long game Twelve hours later Harry awoke feeling his neck and spine throbbing. He groaned and fluttered open his eyes and felt a hand running through his hair. The teenager felt as if his spine was about ready to break. Argh - Harrys eyes opened and winced at the blinding torch lights. Where am I? he asked, quite hoarsely and painful. My room. said Devon, sitting on the edge of the bed, and ran his hand over Harrys face as the boy struggled into a sitting position. Ugh, my neck - my spine. he murmured, and collapsed onto Devons lap. The mans arms went around Harry securely, Youll be all right. Severus is just finishing the potion, and will bring it in soon. Try not to waste too much of your energy. he said softly as his fingers delicately ran over Harry. What happened? asked Harry softly. I hardly remember. I mean - I dodged the fat gits and then when I got snitch - Montague literally threw himself on me causing me to topple off- and - he looked up at Devon with a groan. Things are so - fuzzy. You both went crashing down with him on top of you. Severus has all ready taken action and believe me, I dont think Montague will be back - Draco actually caught your broom and gave it back to you. Harry snorted, The git was smirking - I believe he was smirking at the way you dodged Crabbe and Goyle. he told Harry who just stared up at him weakly, his green-eyes all hazy. How do you know? Draco came and told me - and apologized before running away quickly. Well - thats not very Slytherin of him.

No but it wasnt cowardly either. Hes in that stage. Devon insisted. If he wants to talk dont deny. Grumpily Harry snuggled further into Devons arms, Dont leave me. Ive missed you. Devon smiled warmly, Im not leaving anytime soon. Harry laid there in the comfort of Devons arms wrapped up nice and tight. Do I have to leave? He whispered, softly. The older Potter shook his head, No, you dont. Its you and me tonight Harry. We havent had much time together - Snot your fault. said Harry, trying to protest. Yes it is. Im going to be taking over your training for the next couple days, once you get better of course Devon blinked when he heard the soft breaths of the paralyzed teen and realized he was indeed asleep. Harry didnt wake until later that night when everyone was fast asleep. He smiled when he heard the soft sleepy breaths of Devon next to him, but what was more was the feel of someone on his right - he blinked awake and stared over to see Sirius laying next to him, Sirius head very close to Harrys. As he stared at his godfather, he got a good look at the youthful look on his face. It was peaceful, unlike the time he had seen him in the cave just outside Hogsmeade. Very quietly, Harry tried to move and sit up, but the pain in his neck and spine vibrating causing a yelp to escape his lips, as he fell back to the bed. Devon and Sirius shot awake, seeing Harry hiss and wince in pain. Aww. Sorry. Harry muttered guiltily. You all right? asked Devon instinctively cupping the back of the boys neck with his hand, and rubbing the spot that was sending pain. Mmm. Harry grunted, as Sirius got up. Snape left a potion sure you trust him? asked Sirius, cautiously. Harry rolled his eyes, I trust him with my life. he murmured holding out his hand. Sirius sniffed disdainfully, You would. I cant sit up. Harry grunted. Well then well have to feed it to you. said a clearly amused Devon, who had been sitting and listening to the exchange. He waved his hand and the wick of the candles in the glass cases lit up just enough for the large four poster bed to be seen clearly. Harry swallowed the foul tasting potion with a grimace. Ugh - Sev really has to figure out how to make it tasteful. he said, gagging as it tasted like rotten eggs.

Sirius grimaced, Sev should be Snivellus! He turned to put the potion away when Harry leaned over and pinched just behind the mans knee cap causing Sirius to yelp and jump away as if something had bit him. Devon smirked with amusement glittering his brown eyes, Spider get you? Sirius grunted and laid back down, No more pinching! Unless its the arse! Harry blinked and stared at him with a mix of surprise and amusement. Stop hitting on your godson! Devon whacked Sirius on the head, who grunted. Man, talk about a beating. he murmured, rubbing his head as he lay back down and grabbed Harry, pulling him closer. Should I trust you like that? asked Devon, in a mock cautious tone. Of course. Grinned Sirius brightly, showing all of his white teeth. Harry snorted and snuggled into Sirius, and then he slipped his legs away from Sirius and wound them around Devon, who clearly got the picture and turned on his side in a spoon position and held Harry tightly as their legs intertwined. Thats how they fell asleep - or Harry and Sirius, while Devon stayed awake watching with a soft smile. Devon faintly heard movement in the next room, and raised his head just as his amber eyed werewolf stood in the door with an arched eyebrow. Three in the bed - He mused. Any room for a fourth? asked Remus gliding in. Devon smiled, and waved him over, Cant get out! he told Remus. Legs are trapped. I see, Remus slipped up behind Devon on the edge of the bed, until Devon waved his hand again and the bed stretched out. How many more people are going to fit in this thing? murmured Devon as Remus leaned over and pressed a chaste kiss against Devon, and then leaning over to kiss Harry swiftly on the forehead. How is he? Woke up, and when he tried to sit up he went back down to the bed. Poor cub. muttered Remus. I saw Montague - he smirked, Think Severus did more than expel the seventh year. Devon arched an eyebrow, If youre talking about the boils - that was me. No- no! Im talking about the makeover. The Potters eyebrows shot upwards into his hairline. Makeover? inquired Devon his ears perked now.

Mmmhmm, apparently when I saw him, his nose was broke and his cheeks had a bit of purple in them, obviously testing out a new makeup product. Devon rolled his eyes at Remus oh-so subtle hints. Right - and next youll be telling me he was strip dancing - Not quite - he couldnt really walk. Remus insisted. I saw his parents, they looked pissed but what can you do? Remus hand ran up Devons thigh and curved around but Devon stopped the werewolfs hand. Not with Harry in the bed. He insisted, and delicately brought the mans fingers to his lips and kissed them. Remus nodded, and held him closer. --------Monday morning when Harry left Devons, he was tackled by all his friends in the common room. Luna was hugging him and literally wrapped her legs around his waist. This made Hermione roll her eyes, as Ron arched an eyebrow. Is there something going on between you two? Harry and Luna looked at each other, I dont think so. the Gryffindor said with clear amusement. Really, hes in love with someone else. said Luna, He just loves me differently. she said, nodding, and then pointing to the game on the table. Ive been teaching them, I dont think they understand. I do! said Neville, with a smile. Kind of fun when you understand it. It has no objective! Hermione retorted. Its a game that wipes your mind of all the clutter and helps you reorganize. You just dont know it. Luna said, with a wide smile. I need to get dressed. Im wearing Devons robe. he said, squeezing Lunas shoulders and nudging Ron playfully before disappearing to his room. The week went by without warning, Harry watched Draco from a distance and he seemed to be getting more and more withdrawn as the days passed. He knew that Draco was worried about his father and decided to finally say something about it but what was he going to say? As if the heavens were reading his mind and waiting for him to mentally ask that question, his time came Friday night. It was the wee hours of the morning and Harry was just getting ready to go see Severus, having just come from a two hour lesson with Devon, he had to retrieve his cloak to go to the dungeons. When he came out, he heard a soft sniffling and incoherent murmurs. He saw that Draco was sitting on the floor by the fire staring at it and rocking back and forth with his feet up into his chest. He watched as the boy shivered and stared miserably into the fire.

Sucks being on the receiving end of Voldemorts hate, doesnt it? Harry asked softly, the words leaving his mouth before he had time to think about it. It certainly had an affect because as quickly as Harry said that, Draco was up with his wand out, he dried his tears on his sleeve, and growled, What do you want Potter? he growled, his eye narrowing. Simply to tell you that I know what its like to be in danger, to be worried for your familys life. You may think I have no family since my mother and father are dead, but my family resides in my friends and Devon. I know your parents love you, Draco, Im not stupid. Harrys voice was calm and he made no movement to touch his wand as Draco held his shakily. Draco growled in the back of his throat, You dont even like me! You hate me and my family! Harry grunted, and waved his hand at Draco dismissively. No, not really. I have disliked you all these years but hatred is a strong emotion, and I save that for Voldemort. he murmured, shrugging. I wouldnt wish for anybody to love their family, Draco. You dont realize what Voldemort does to his followers. You used to think it a great honour to be treated like shit, didnt you? But now that its actually started to happen, now that youre slowly getting an insight into what its like to be Voldemorts lapdog, your opinion is changing. He paused then and looked the Slytherin over neutrally, staring from the tear-stained face to the puffy eyes. Draco, for his part, didnt say anything. He didnt have anything to say but he refused to avert his eyes. I know youre not stupid. Youre smart and at the top of the year. Youre a prefect and you could possibly even beat Hermiones scores if you bothered to throw everything you have into your studies. Let me tell you this, Draco Malfoy: Voldemort grants power to no one but himself. He makes promises he never intends to keep and when you wear his mark, you will never be able to escape. I realize you may not trust Dumbledore, but neither does Devon. Devon only trusts himself at the minute, and he trusts what he believes in. You may think that hes only turning Voldemort down for me, but youre wrong there too. If Devon truly believed in the web of lies that Voldemort spun, he still wouldnt join because of the way the fool goes about reaching his goals. You know, Voldemort puts his followers under the Cruciatus for the smallest things just because he can? He paused once more and then sighed; he could see that his words were having some effect anyway. Just know this, Draco you have a choice. You can follow Voldemort and you can learn the hard way or you can refuse. You dont have to do this alone. I dislike the ideals you have, but I no longer dislike you. He smirked softly then and turned away, crossing over to the door. Then he stopped just before he left. Im going out - Devon will be in the Hogshead Inn tomorrow between 10 and noon. Shattered Reflections: The Hands of Time By RoxieSnape and LadyTreason

Summary: AU: Slash.Fallen from a time where all was lost, one man sheds his name and his identity to stop it from happening again. He becomes Devon Evander Potter, a twenty-eight

year old wizard, who takes things into his own hands and makes the changes required to defeat destiny. In doing so, he takes his younger-self away from the 'protections' of his friends, and gives him the courage and confidence needed to succeed. Disclaimer: We own nothing you recognise and some things you dont. Notes: Thanks to tinks for editing.

Chapter Twenty-One Devon glared into his glass of Firewhisky with a sigh, brushing his hand through his hair absentmindedly. When he told Harry to start watching his words and actions around the blonde, and to be nicer if you will, he most certainly didnt think he himself would end up waiting in the nasty, dank, little bar waiting to see if the blonde actually turned up. He had hoped to spend the day in training with Harry, using what time they could get to concentrate on the most important areas. It wasnt easy. To top things off, with the Christmas holidays coming up, Dumbledore had asked him, Remus and Severus to go and watch a Death Eater camp for the first week of the holidays. Remus had agreed for him before he had a chance to refuse. At least Padfoot would be staying behind at Hogwarts to watch over Harry then. That way he wasnt totally on his own, without his lover and without his cousin. Devon sighed; he didnt like this one bit. Why did he have to go and watch a Death Eater camp? It wasnt as if he and his two companions could actually do something about it unless there happened to be no more than say four Death Eaters. He rolled his eyes at the thought and then glanced up and swept his cool gaze over the few others in the bar. There was an old hag that gave all witches a bad name. In fact, the only thing the poor woman was missing from the stereotypical muggle children book witches was the green skin. She had the long crooked nose, the warts, the birds nest for hair and two eyes that looked off in opposite directions. She even had a black cat on her lap. Then, across the room sat two men, both wearing long hooded cloaks to try and hide. From what he could see of the face beneath the hoods, they had their eyes fixed on something that one of them was holding under the table and were whispering to each other fervently. Idly, Devon hoped that it wasnt a dragon egg. The bar tender was stood behind the bar, cleaning a glass with a rag that looked like it had been dragged through a puddle of mud first. That was it. He was the only other customer in the entire dirty little pub.

He didnt even bother to glance up when the door opened and instead swirled his whisky around in his glass slowly. It perhaps wouldnt be so bad if it hadnt been watered down terribly. The stronger stuff was held for after dark. He smirked as he remembered the night before his graduation (and subsequently the night before the big battle where he lost the rest of his family) when he and George had managed to slip McGonagalls tight control over the drinks in the three broomsticks to come over here. They most certainly hadnt left sober. Pot ahh Harry told me to find you here. A small voice spoke quietly, bringing him out of his thoughts. Devon glanced up to see Draco Malfoy stood in front of him, the boy hadnt even bothered to cover up his appearance, so that had to be a good sign. He couldnt have dared to be seen with a person who rejected Voldemorts offer so openly unless he wanted out. He nodded indifferently and gestured to the seat across from him. Draco glanced around nervously even as he slipped onto the bench seat. Devon didnt say anything even as he swept his eyes intently over the blonde, taking in the rings around his eyes, the paler-than-normal skin and perhaps he had even lost a little weight. He made a move with his hand to catch the bartenders eye and then motioned for two more whiskies. While the man was doing that, Devon cast a wandless charm over the two glasses that he put out so that they were cleaned properly. He noticed a brief flash of amusement in Dracos eyes but then the boy lowered his head and nodded his thanks when the drinks were placed on the table in front of them. I want you to tell me. he blurted out after another few minutes of silence. I want you to tell me what its like with Him. Potter says you know. He looked up then challengingly, as if daring Devon to deny it. Devon merely met his gaze steadily and then pushed his arm forward and tugged up his sleeve, showing his bear arm. I can only tell you what I have seen- He said curtly but quietly, sitting back in his chair to look at the boy completely. - and I have seen a lot of things. Want is not a question here, Mr. Malfoy, the question is: Are you ready? He allowed a flicker of approval to shine through his eyes then when Draco didnt immediately start nodding his head, and actually thought about it. He knew the answer without waiting. No, the boy wasnt ready but it was now a question of need for him. Perhaps this time around, he would make his decision before he took the mark. If Devon wasnt much mistaken he received the mark this Christmas. Yes. Im as ready as I can be look I just will you tell me? Draco asked, looking up at him again now, a faint blush tingeing his cheeks even though a determination lit his eyes. Very well. So you want to know what Voldemort is like. Devon said and then sighed, leaning forward on the table now. He is not quite sane but hes not exactly insane either. He is an incredibly powerful wizard. He is intelligent, sharp, shrewd and believe me when I say extremely creative. Had his views not be so fucked up, he would have been an excellent ruler in years past. He has everything that one would need when they wish to make changes, make themselves known. He is a great wizard. He could literally see the surprise and shock in those blue eyes.

He excels in the arts and has delved into magics that are not so commonly known. His knowledge is extensive his range of expertise is perhaps even wider than those of Albus Dumbledore. He was close to his goal for immortality before he fell, hence the reason he survived, if you can call that surviving. He paused there and then chose his next words carefully, watching as Draco struggled to fit in what he had been told already with what he had seen, or heard. But, he has great failings in many areas. He is obsessed with the death of my cousin. Whereas right now he could be gathering followers, preparing and planning greater attacks on the wizarding world as a whole, he is instead plotting the death of Harry, plotting a break-in at the ministry to get his hands on a prophecy that has already been destroyed. He has delved too deeply into the arts and he lets them consume him. He is no longer the master of magic magic is the master of him. His every thought and emotion is that of death and torture. His greatest failing to date: he no longer cares whether he kills muggles or wizards, purebloods or half-breeds. His perception is tainted by a shadow. The Dark Marks are brands, Draco. Through those, he can summon as you well know as everybody knows but he can also cause excruciating pain that will make one beg for the Cruciatus curse. He can cause blinding pleasure that will make one turn to the next man or animal and fuck themselves dry. He can kill through that mark; he can feed from your magic and from your life force. He can see and hear your every word and move. The marks are like an instant connection to your mind, so that he can see from a distance. He can control you. But- Why do you think nobody lives when their loyalty starts to waver? Why do you think the ones that have turned from him completely dont survive the next week? It takes a master to fool him, Draco. He can read your mind with a simple glimpse in your direction, he can hear your every thought, desire, fear and he will use it against you. I will tell you this now: People may join him out of desire for knowledge or power promised, but their loyalty sticks to him not because they believe, but because they fear. He fell silent then and pulled his Firewhisky closer once more, watching idly as Draco nursed his own drink quietly and thoughtfully. He pondered what next to tell him for the best, keeping to himself bits of information about what Voldemort does in the future. That would bring way too many questions. Draco didnt need to know anything more than what was happening now, and what Voldemort was now like. That would be enough to turn even the brightest away. When he first started out, all those years ago. He was a respectable wizard, dark yes, incredibly dark, but he had a good head on his shoulders, he had a lot of strong influence all over the country and his followers were seriously devoted to him. They loved him. They agreed with his ideals and they had no need to fear him. he said again after a while and then shrugged indifferently. Its not like that anymore. If one of his Death Eaters fail to do what he asks perfectly and some of what he asks simply isnt possible Draco, its not always incompetence he will make his anger known through family. He wont kill that Death Eater yet, but he might give the wife to his other Death Eaters to rape and torture for weeks, might give the kid for the same reasons or he might kill them outright. It depends how pissed off he is. He glanced up then, feeling Dracos blue eyes boring into him in horror. He didnt look away, didnt allow Draco to look away, and he held that gaze coldly.

Tell me, what do you think he does, if hes seriously pissed off? Which out of those do you think he would do if he is angrier than he has been in a long while? Draco hesitated there, unsure of whether that was rhetorical or not, but when Devon nodded for him to answer, he worried his bottom lip. Torture? Devon smirked slightly and shook his head. Thats what you might thing, but no. It is not easy to piss him off that badly Draco, but when you do, he simply throws out his magic and he kills you without a thought. If you displease him he will torture the family, he will twist and manipulate them. He will throw them into the dungeons as fucktoys and then he will sit back and watch lazily. That is the sort of wizard he is now. But if its that bad, why dont people go to Dumbledore? He fears Dumbledore! Draco gasped out as he held onto his glass so tightly that his knuckles turned white. Devon reached over and plucked it out of his hands before he could break it. Because of the mark, because of fear for selves and for families. Albus Dumbledore is getting old, as far as people are concerned, he wont be around much longer. They see only the multicoloured batty old man that he shows they dont see the power, the stubbornness, the determination and the sheer will that the old bastard hides. He is not a nice enemy, as Voldemort has found out. Even still, people underestimate Dumbledore, and thats where they fail. Thats where Voldemort fails. Then there is the fact that while Dumbledore is all for second chances, once he knows for sure that its the truth the rest of the wizarding world is not. The Ministry would have anybody who wears the mark locked up within minutes, if just to appease the public. He paused then and shrugged once more, drinking down the rest of his Firewhisky in one go before he gestured for another. They stayed silent until the bartender had fucked off back behind his bar, and then Devon turned to look at Draco again. All wizards are beneath him, as far as he is concerned. He looks at all wizards, even purebloods, as everybody else looks at house elves. They are inferior. They do not go to him unless they are called. When in his presence, they crawl to him on their hands and knees, to kiss his robes and then to kiss his feet. If they do it with too much defiance for his liking, then he tortures them. There is no glory, no honour and no pride to be found in his services. With that said, he left the half nurtured cup of whisky where it was and stood up, wrapping his cloak around him. Draco never said anything. Devon flicked a couple of galleons over to the bartender for the drinks and then he turned to leave. When he past the table he had just been sitting at, though, fingers curled around his wrist. He turned and glanced down into wide fearful and teary eyes of the Slytherin and arched an eyebrow. I dont want this. Help me. That was easy.

--------The air around the little village of Hogsmeade was frosty to say the least. The snow was starting to fall down and the little shops looked like a scene in a muggle movie. Luna walked on one side of Harry while Ron was on the other, Neville and Hermione were among them, they made their way down the strip, talking about what they were going to do for Christmas. Devons going to be busy for the week, so Im staying at the Castle. He said, simply. Mum wants me to go with her and dad on a ski trip. Hermione replied and then arched an eyebrow when Ron scrunched his nose up. Whats that? he asked. Hermione sighed, and explained, this caused Ron to double over laughing. Daddy and I were going to go look for the Great Waltrek Grumble-Sack but daddy has to work. Hermione made a face looking at Luna like she was mad, as Harry grinned and slung and arm around her, You find one darling lemme know. Neville bowed his head and shook his head a bit embarrassed, just as Ginny came running and begged Luna to come help her pick a gift out for Michael Corner. How bout a mouse trap for his ugly dangly- murmured the girl under her breath. Harry glanced at her, as she stared down at her shoes, Take his dangly and put it in a mousetrap. Owe. mumbled Harry wincing. Not you! You probably have a cute dangly but his dangly... she waved her hand, as Harry stared at her incredulous then started laughing. Luna then left with Ginny, and Harry wondered if there was something she wasnt telling him. Or maybe- she did tell him in her own unique way. Harry told Ron, Hermione, and Neville that he wanted to go look for Devons gift by himself. Ron looked slightly subdued, but Harry insisted that the two of them would go to the joke shop on the way back, just the two of them. Hermione murmured something about how the joke shop wasnt educational, but the boys hardly paid any mind to her. Ill see you in a bit! Thats when Harry headed on a different strip. He sighed with exasperation. He had a long morning and afternoon ahead. Devon and Severus were going to be the most difficult to buy for. Youd think Devon would be easy seeing as the two were technically and genetically the same- but it was not. Devon was a completely different person and personality all together. Sure, Harry adopted the sarcasm, some of the personality, and the habit of cursing, but other than that they were separate people with separate lives. --------When Harry got back to Hogwarts that evening he didnt see Devon in his rooms, nor did he see Sirius or Remus. So he ventured down to the dungeons after putting his bags away. He did however keep a pepper imp out for himself, and as he sucked on the peppermint sweet, he disappeared behind the stone wall and said the password to the goblin and snake. Once it

opened, he knocked at the door, and waited a second later the door flung open, Get in here! called Severus voice. Harry smiled, and entered the lounge and slid the door shut and turned and tossed a pack of candy toward Severus- his favourite sherbet balls. Severus caught them from the table, as he stood. Harry, Ive all ready keyed you to my rooms. All you have to do is say your full name, it opens automatically. All right- whatchya doing? asked Harry, lolling the imp around in his mouth, as he leaned over to see a map. Severus eased back down into his seat and curled an arm around Harry moving him onto his lap, and kissed his neck gently. This- is a map of the camp. Luckily, I was able to get it off Lucius. Harry arched an eyebrow upwards, I talked to Draco last night. He told Severus as his eyes raked over the map. He had a knot in his throat- he almost wanted to tell them that he didnt want them leaving, but he knew he couldnt be childish and do such a thing. If he was ever going to be accepted by the adults he would have to buck up and ignore his childish tendencies. He was just going to have to face facts. Severus stiffened, What did he say? Well, I caught him by the fireside crying. So I gave it to him straight up. Told him what I thought of him and that I didnt hate him like he thought I did. I mean I despise some of his ways but thats really not his fault- he was taught differently- but then again had I turned out like Dursleys, I never would have entered Hogwarts I dont want to say that makes Draco weak because the Dursleys is nothing over Voldemort. Severus pressed his lips against the base of Harrys neck, while taking in what his love said, Draco had money. Money can lead to drastic things. In my opinion one of the only reasons Lucius is any use to the Dark Lord is because of his money and ties to the Ministry. Rookwood was caught and sought out along with many others. Know something? Harry started, softly. Hmm? asked Severus his mouth making its way to the side of Harrys neck, the boy leaned back and tilted his head to the side, allowing more access. I was supposed to be a Slytherin. He told Severus. He wasnt surprise when the Potions Master stopped kissing his neck and raised his head slightly. What? he hissed into Harrys ear. Harry nodded slowly, Mmmhmm, the Sorting hat told me I would be great in Slytherin and that it would help me on my way to greatness. I argued with the hat. He laughed, Mainly cause of Malfoy and what Hagrid told me- but now- that Im older and with the help of Devon, Ive learnt that Slytherins are just cunning and ambition its our choices not what were born into or the houses were in. I mean- Peter Pettigrew was a Gryffindor! Umbridge- he shuddered, Was a Hufflepuff and Quirrell was a Ravenclaw. There are traitors in every house, only reason Slytherin is targeted is because he was a Slytherin.

Hmm- youve turned that Potter brain around. he said, resuming the soft kisses against Harrys neck. Harry smiled and sighed softly as he as he intertwined his fingers with Severuss. Ive learned a lot this year, Severus. For a long time I didnt know much about this world, the Dursleys had kept me so isolated, not to mention Dumbledore on some parts of it. Which was what pissed Devon off- Harry made an Mmm noise when Severus nibbled down on a soft part of his neck that was particularly sensitive. His eyes fluttered close, and whimpered advantageously, as he felt Severus tongue slid down his delicate peach skin. He felt himself hardening and wiggled wantonly in the mans arms. With one hand curled in his, Severus allowed his free hand to wonder across the youths black jeans to the middle where the tent was becoming more and more obvious. That free hand grabbed Harry from the outside causing a hiss to escape the boys pink lips. He jerked with Severus middle finger slipped down and touched just under his cock, where the very sensitive skin pushed against the fabric of the jeans. Uhhmnn! Harry gasped out, and swallowed when Severus roaming fingers flicked the button and then snagged the zipper pulling it down, and then his hand disappearing inside. Harrys cock slipped out of the hole in his boxers, just as Severus wrapped his fingers around the teens erection, and jerking up and down in long, breath consuming strokes. Harrys eyes closed he moaned, and murmured, Oh- oh- his chest heaving up and down when he felt Sevs mouth and tongue sliding between his lips. The Gryffindor kissed and fluttered his tongue against Severus hungrily, as vibrations from being stroked slipped up his cock and through his stomach and spine. He shivered and shuddered, as he jerked his hips. When he opened his eyes he was staring into a deep set of onyx ones, and whimpered, as he kept his gaze. With every long stroke the ring Severus made tightened, causing Harrys cock to turn reddish purple at the head, and precum oozed out of it. He panted and trembled as the veins twitched and the head of his erection tried to swell more. Soon Harrys hips were nearly uncontrollable as they bucked up into Severus hand. Now now- whispered Severus, in a very silky voice. Do not cum yet. he hissed in his lovers ear. The boy gave a lingering moan. Stand up and turn around. Severus ordered, in a deep voice. Harry kissed Severus once more, before he struggled to get his shaking body into a standing position as he turned around his jeans fell down to his knees. Severus grabbed the boys boxers and pulled him forward, before he kicked the chair behind him out of the way, and Harry nearly came just watching his Professor get down onto his knees and yank his boxers all the way down to his ankles. He shouted out when Severus lips wrapped around him and went all the way down, until he could feel the back of the mans throat, his muscles slick and wet with saliva pushing against Harrys cock made the boys breathing get even more rapid. He bit down on his lip as he

watched, the man who had once hated him suck his cock like it was the best tasting lollipop ever. His tongue made circles around the now soaked head. His eyes rolled into the back of his head, as his hips jerked slightly, he put control on his own hips, as he grasped the edge of the table and with his fingers, but Severus grabbed his hand and intertwined his hand once again, and Harry gripped it while the waves of desire slipped up his body and straight to his brain and back down again. His balls getting more firmer he nearly screamed, as he shouted, C-comin- Harry couldnt hold it back and popped himself right in Severus mouth. Harry groaned and waved his hand, mentally thanking Devon for the particular charm, and he was cleaned up, as Severus took him out of his mouth. You came a lot. commented Severus, who stood. The man didnt have time to say much more for he was pushed back against the hard wall and a kiss was placed on the lips tasting his own salty tongue, as his tongue pushed against Severus. He then ran his hand up and down Severus cock on the outside of his pants, causing the man to hiss inside Harrys mouth. Time to start returning the favour. --------New Minister of Magic Rufus Scrimgeour Rumours have been spreading through the wizarding world now for over two months, as to the disappearances of the Minister of Magic, Cornelius Oswald Fudge, and the Senior Undersecretary to the Minister of Magic Delores Jane Umbridge. Aurors have scoured the country, owls have been sent only to return unanswered, tracking charms fail immediately. All of this leads the wizarding community to only one conclusion: The Minister and his alleged lover are dead. The searches have been non-stop since the Minister failed to return to the Ministry, says Amelia Bones, Head of the Department of Magical Law Enforcement. We, as in the ministry as a whole, can no longer afford the time or the expenses to keep up these searches. The rise in crime has been soaring these last few months, and we need to focus our attention on keeping this world in order. An election was then requested to name a new Minister of Magic and witches and wizards all over the country poured forth to vote for the favoured of competitors. Now, after two months of a Minister-less government, writes Rita Skeeter, Special Correspondent, this reporter is pleased to announce the long awaited results. The new Minister of Magic is Rufus Scrimgeour, previously Head of the Auror Office in the Department of Magical Law Enforcement. The appointment has largely been greeted with enthusiasm by the wizarding community Shattered Reflections: The Hands of Time By RoxieSnape and LadyTreason

Summary: AU: Slash.Fallen from a time where all was lost, one man sheds his name and his identity to stop it from happening again. He becomes Devon Evander Potter, a twenty-eight year old wizard, who takes things into his own hands and makes the changes required to defeat destiny. In doing so, he takes his younger-self away from the 'protections' of his friends, and gives him the courage and confidence needed to succeed. Disclaimer: We own nothing you recognise and some things you dont. Notes: Thanks to tinks and mandyfor editing.

Chapter Twenty-Two Twenty four lingering hours, Harry was restless and found staring out the window of the Prefect common room, watching as the snow fell quaintly upon the grounds of Hogwarts. A huge white blanket spread across and Harry could see Hagrid hauling trees in from the grounds. He felt a tinge of guilt for not going down to see his good friend- his first friend ever. He decided to go see if Hagrid needed any help, he grabbed his leather jacket and slipped it around him. He was wearing a white long sleeved shirt that had dark blue and black flames up the arms and then a flame on the back with a gothic cross being engulfed by them flames. His jeans were dark blue and hung low against his hips. His hair was down and covering his ears and falling over his shoulders. As he made his way out of the common room he stopped when he heard soft giggling. He blinked and backed up and his mouth dropped open when he saw the most intriguing yet not shocking thing. Luna and Ginny were under a mistletoe and the blonde had her arms wrapped around Ginnys petite waist and was kissing her very passionately. Harry quickly walked passed them, with a smirk on his face. Ron was down in the kitchens seeing what he could scrounge up. The two had spent all morning and afternoon together playing chess and Lunas famous game. It was nice being able to have some time with his best friend without Hermiones dulcet tones about homework. He loved Hermione to death; she was like a sister to him, a big nagging sister that he adored. But Ron was his first best friend and there really wasnt much that could beat that. The halls were practically deserted. The only other person staying in the castle was Draco. The teen in question would sometimes give Harry long glances, for several moments. Harry just smiled and waved at him before walking away. He knew that Draco and his family were changing and probably all ready in hiding. Harry didnt know the explicit detail yet. Devon had been vague about it, but he knew, because Draco no longer had the rings around his eyes nor did he look far off. As he made it to the Entrance Hall, he pulled open the large double doors and stepped out into the frosty air. Harry could see his breath whenever he inhaled or exhaled. He smiled when he saw Hagrid trudging up the courtyard with two large trees over his shoulder. He ran off the steps and over to the burly man in a moleskin coat. Hagrid! Harry called, and stopped; as the large half-giants beady eyes grew wide and a smile ripped across his face. Oye! Arry! Yeh jest the person I been lookin for! I jus got back yeh no.

Yes, I know. Devon told me all about it. Hagrid frowned for a moment and nodded, Well- if Dumbledore says its all right, then I guess its all right. Why don ya come round my hut for a cup of tea? The teens eyes twinkled, Of course and then you can tell me all about your journey. said Harry hoping that time would pass quickly. Hagrid pumped up his chest proudly, I had important business yeh know. Smirking Harry tilted his head, I bet you do Hagrid! he said patting the man. Here let me help! He waved his wand and one tree lifted itself up off the ground and hovered. The large man beamed, Thank yeh Arry! he said ruffling Harrys black head before they retreated back up the stone steps. After the two hour conversation about Hagrids little brother being in the Forbidden Forest, Harry trudged himself back up to the Hogwarts School, starting to get into one of those fickle little moods. He ate in the Great Hall that evening, Dumbledore was there and Harry was trying not to be in a foul mood. Padfoot was at his feet and there were about forty students all together in the school staying over the holidays. Luna was on one side with Ginny next to her, while Ron was on the other side and had no problem feeding Padfoot as much food as he could. Harry refused to look at Dumbledore, he wasnt angry because he knew it was expected. But, he wasnt happy either. Three men he truly cared about were out risking their necks. He snapped at himself in the back of his mind, and told himself not to worry that if anyone could take care of themselves it was Devon and Severus. He listened to Luna talk about a Crumpled-Horn Snorckack with amusement. She was talking about how she couldnt wait till the summer when she and her father were going to go looking for them. Take a picture for me will you? asked Harry, amused, as he held the end of a cracker as Luna got the picture and pulled it. Sure thing! she said, as the crackers snapped in half revealing a few mice and a couple packs of Bertie Botts. Ear wax bertie bott professor? Harry then asked Dumbledore, whos eyes lit up brightly. Dont mind if I do Harry. said the old man, who took the box and opened them. Hmm He poked through them and pulled one out and popped it in his mouth. Harry and Luna were the only ones with enough guts to laugh at the Headmaster when he choked and his eyes rolled slightly. Troll Bogey. Several people looked mollified as Harry and Luna laughed until they nearly started crying. Harry felt Sirius at his feet, shaking and knew that he was laughing on the inside. Harry wrapped his legs around the dog out of amusement; Padfoot just whimpered and rested his head against his godsons knee. Draco hadnt appeared which made Harry believe that he was somewhere in the castle with his family. This was the safest place.

That night instead of going to the common room, Harry insisted that Ron come and stay with him and Sirius. His red-headed friend agreed whole-heartedly not wanting to be in the room with Ginny and Luna any longer. Harry still hadnt told Ron about the two and decided not too. It wasnt his place. The two Gryffindors introduced the animagus that evening to Lunas game. It took him over an hour to understand but once he did they were up all night playing. Harrys mind wasnt in the game, though it kept drifting- - he had to wonder if Severus, Remus, and Devon were all right. He knew they were, or something would happen to the connection between the two, even if it was far away, Harry would be able to feel it, deep inside of him. Over the next few days things were relatively quiet. Draco was seen coming and going, Harry was spending a lot of make up time with his godfather Sirius. Harry had never realized just how much fun of a person Sirius was. Ron was off doing something- Harry didnt know what it was but the red-head was disappearing a lot more often. At least Sirius was there. The animagus had promised to go over a list of curses with Harry while they were gone anyway, and even if he didnt then he still had that link with Devon open so he could always tell him through there. Harry chuckled as he dodged every hex that Sirius sent his way and even used his wandless magic to make his godfather flip upside in the air. He snickered and tilted his head and faced Sirius who grunted, Devon taught you too well for your own good. Smiling innocently Harry waved his hand an the man came crashing down on a stack of pillows with a loud, oomph. Thank goodness for that. grunted Sirius as he sat up cross legged and his eyes all screwy. On one of those rare nights that Harry ended up in the common room late at night he was watching the fire, his fingers fingering the Slytherin emblem on his chest. He was wearing Severus night robes and had his feet curled up under him, and he was watching the blazing fire crackle and pop. He allowed his daze to take him away, his sifted his fingers through his black hair and tugged gently at the tangles, when he felt someone approach. Glancing to the right he saw Draco standing there in a night robe. He arched an eyebrow as he studied the teenager carefully. Take a seat. said Harry waving his hand offhandedly. Draco sat himself on the couch and stared over at the fire before his eyes went back to Harry and stared at the robe. Where did you get that? asked Draco, pointing to the Slytherin night robe. Harry smirked, Maybe if we get to know each other Draco, I will tell you. The teen licked his lips, and rubbed his face, I went to Devon Potter. He nodded, I know. Youre not stupid.

I feel it- admitted Draco leaning back and staring into the hearth. I mean, I almost gave my soul to the devil or so to say. But you didnt. You decided to be a true Slytherin for once. Draco scrunched his face, What the hell do you know about a Slytherin? he inquired, with a slight sneer on his face. More than you think Draco. I was supposed to be in Slytherin but because I had met you in first year, I argued with the hat. The teens mouth was agape and he was taken back by what the Gryffindor had said. The true-blue carbon copy and epitome of Gryffindor was supposed to be a Slytherin? How was that possible? As if Harry was reading it off the top of his head, the teen chuckled, How do you think I stayed alive? Draco sighed, Luck. That had something to do with it. But seriously- you have to admit that I had to have some cunning to get away from the bastard last year. Draco gulped, Its hard to even talk about him- I mean- my dad is receiving painful memories through the Dark Mark. Is someone going to teach him Occlumency? asked Harry. Draco nodded, Yeah, Dumbledore and the real Mad-Eye Moody is going to teach us. The best advice I can give you, is to wipe your mind of all feelings late at night when you lay down to sleep. Harry suggested to the teenager who nodded. I can do that. Try not to think of anything. Trying to picture blank walls up in your mind. It should help. I had a serious problem with it because of this. he pointed to his scar. Every time, Devon did Legilimens on me it would start sizzling like hell. Does it still hurt? asked Draco curiously staring at the lightning shaped scar. Harry shook his head, Nope, not now, I have a lot more control. It still tingles and prickles. I now understand what is good and which is bad. When it tingles hes extremely happy. When it prickles hes pissed. So ones negative the others positive, although Im not sure which is better- He shrugged almost confusing himself. Draco snorted, I understand. He said holding a hand up. Harry stared at him, You know, you may not be so bad had we met under different circumstances. The blonde tilted his head and smirked, Well then? Why not start over?

Laughing lightly Harry bit his lower lip, and nodded and stood up, Good evening, my name is Harry Potter. Whats your name? asked Harry holding out his hand. Draco truly laughed and took the offered hand, Draco Malfoy, Slytherin House. Gryffindor. So, whats your favourite colour? Favourite Subject? Worse subject? Favourite Quidditch Team? asked Harry sitting down a bit closer to the thin Malfoy Heir. The Heir in question was almost giggling he was so amused, White, Transfiguration, Arithmancy, and Ireland, yourself? Black, Defence Against the Dark Arts, Po- er Divination, and Gryffindor. He smirked, at Dracos soft scowl. Slytherins better. Sure they are. teased Harry with a glitter in his eyes. They will once Im captain. Draco said pompously. Well see Draco, well see. After that the two just started laughing unable to hold it in any longer. It was a change of atmosphere and change of attitude that was welcomed. Harry just wondered how Ron would take it. --------Devon allowed his head to be turned to the side even though he didnt take his eyes away from the encampment in front of him. A gentle kiss was pressed to his lips and then a tongue pushed past them and slid easily into his mouth. Finally, he allowed his eyes to be drawn from there to one of his lovers and stared straight into amused-filled amber eyes. A tongue flickered across the roof of his mouth and then curled around his own firmly but gently at the same time. A palm was pressed flat against his chest and then ran down over the cloth, reaching for the buttons. Devon couldnt even bring himself to consider protesting as they were plucked open and instead, he closed his eyes and allowed himself to melt ever so slightly. A second hand smoothed up his inner thigh and then gently pressed his legs open a little bit more, nothing too noticeable. Devon groaned, leaning into the touch and into the kiss completely, giving himself up. He moaned out loud when a hand pressed against his bare chest and blinked open his eyes to see that his shirt had been pushed to the side. He had been too busy following the other hand that was now cupping his slowly filling cock. The hand on his chest pinched at one of his nipples lightly and then slid around to his back, holding him up as his erection was grabbed almost forcefully. His hips jerked up slightly before he could stop himself and a strangled whimper clawed up his throat and escaped. .. Do you mind? A voice asked bitingly and coldly, and Devon broke away from the kiss to see that Severus Snape was still sat next to them, eyes fixed pointedly on the camp even though they flickered over to Devon and Remus every now and again. Remus smirked. Not at all. He replied smoothly and then attached his mouth to Devons neck and bit down gently. Devon hissed and arched up into his touch as that hand started to stroke him and then he forced his eyes open again.

I dont think he meant I Merlin Remus! Hes quite happy there, watching, its not our fault his lovers back at the castle is it? Remus asked, arching an eyebrow even as he actually pouted and Devons eyes rolled back as he kept a tight control over his hips so that he didnt start dry thrusting. Remus Oh, alright. Remus said with a heavy sigh and then he pulled back completely, leaving Devon to pull himself back together. The look in those amber eyes spoke clearly of the thorough fucking he would get that night now. Id never take you for a sub. Severus sneered, his eyes glittering with amusement. Devon glared at him as he tried to get himself sorted out unblushingly, pushing his shirt off the rest of the way and placed it over his lap almost carelessly but covering the obvious tent in his pants. Id never take you for a voyeur, Severus. He retorted softly, shifting slightly once more so that he could see over a little hill to the Death Eater encampment below. He could just about see around six people moving around outside the huge tents, but there was room there for at least a hundred, so more must be expected. Theyd been here now for two days, having left the day after the school finished for the holidays and the Death Eaters had only started arriving that very morning. Something big was going to be happening here, they could tell that just from the set out. The fact that Severus hadnt been called was very telling indeed and Devon knew that the Potions Master had been worrying about that ever since he found out about this. They had no way of knowing as to who would be attending, though they knew that Voldemort himself wouldnt be, but when whatever it was started, they had to try and get closer to listen in. Devon could already guess what it was though. It was an initiation camp Voldemort was recruiting. Merlin knew that Devon had seen enough of those during his time. If this was the final stage of the initiation, then Voldemorts inner circle would be there to do the marking for those that had been accepting and then they would be watching the entertainment. In other words, the deaths of those who werent good enough. Draco was, most likely, supposed to be down there right now. Dumbledore was taking care of that though. It turned out that the blonde wasnt the only one who had been doubting the Dark Lord. As soon as Draco had made his decision known to Dumbledore and obviously to his family Lucius Malfoy came to Dumbledore and offered himself as a spy so long as he was granted immunity from prosecution when it was all over, as well as protection for his wife and his son. Dumbledore had agreed, Lucius Malfoy was high up in the Death Eaters. Lucius was definitely down there somewhere, but that was of little to no use to them. What was of use, though, was that Lucius had assured them that Voldemort himself wasnt going to be there. I presume we are going to set up watches during the night? Severus asked dryly after a minute and both Devon and Remus turned to look at him for a minute before nodding. Then Ill take the first watch, and leave you two to your games. He added, sneering slightly and pointedly ignoring the smirk that Remus sent his way. Devon merely shrugged.

Why the hell are we out here anyway? Devon asked quietly after a minute. Its not like we dont have anything better to do and anybody in the order could have parked their arses here and watched. Few others would have had the patience. Remus replied with a shrug. For instance, how many people do you know that could sit here now when there are only six Death Eaters below? Most would have gone down there to arrest them, especially considering it would make the order and the ministry look good Thats beside the point. Devon muttered, but even as he said it he knew it wasnt. He just wanted to be back at the castle with his cousin. They could be spending the time training now, as he had planned before this all started. Its your fault Im here anyway, I dont have a problem saying no to the old bastard, you dont seem to have that word in your vocabulary when he is around. Hes done a lot for me. Remus replied simply with a shrug and Devon rolled his eyes, but didnt bother to say anything to that. He understood perfectly. At least Sirius was there. The animagus had promised to go over a list of curses with Harry while they were gone anyway, and even if he didnt then he still had that link with Harry open so he could always tell him through there. The last few days had passed in almost a blur, ever since that Hogsmeade weekend. Devon hadnt imagined for a minute that Draco would decide there and then and ask for his help. Then again, back in his own world and time there had been no one to talk to the blonde about what Voldemort was like. By pointing out Voldemorts good side, he had shown the kid that he could respect and admire even the darkest of wizards and that alone had helped Draco swallow and believe everything else that had been said. The duelling club still went on every single night for the three wizards sat at the encampment now, but weekends they had to themselves. Those weekends Devon had been using for training with Harry, every weekend now, and he worked him from sunrise to sun fall on both days something which Harry, surprisingly, didnt complain about. You two might as well go to bed. Severus said indifferently, bringing Devon out of his thoughts. They nodded their thanks and Devon told Severus to wake him four hours later before he followed his werewolf lover into the tent, feeling a little like prey when those gleaming eyes fixed on him. The next few days followed much the same way for Remus, Devon and Severus. More and more Death Eaters arrived, along with around a hundred people who were yet to be marked. It was on the fifth day that Voldemort himself arrived and it was on the fifth day that everything went so terribly wrong Shattered Reflections: The Hands of Time By RoxieSnape and LadyTreason

Summary: AU: Slash.Fallen from a time where all was lost, one man sheds his name and his identity to stop it from happening again. He becomes Devon Evander Potter, a twenty-eight year old wizard, who takes things into his own hands and makes the changes required to defeat destiny. In doing so, he takes his younger-self away from the 'protections' of his friends, and gives him the courage and confidence needed to succeed. Disclaimer: We own nothing you recognise and some things you dont. Notes: Too lazy to edit, sorry :p

Chapter Twenty-Three The fifth day of their watching arrived without much to note. More and more Death Eaters arrived at the encampment for the initiation - or whatever the hell it was. Devon was beginning to have his doubts. The whole set up was nearly exactly the same as the other initiations, but an acceptance into the Death Eaters didnt require so many Death Eaters and inner circle members to attend. These would have to be special initiations. Devon sat staring down over the tops of the tents and watching the little black blobs walk around as the sun started to rise over the hills. They were in Wales, if he wasnt much mistaken, in a place that was well away from any muggle towns or villages. He would have to wake Remus and Severus in a while, and then ignore the lectures he would undoubtedly get for not waking either of them up for their watches. What was the point, though, when he had been awake all night? He shifted slightly and pulled his knees up to his chest to get a little more comfortable as he pondered what was going on below. If the children of the Death Eaters were now being initiated, as Draco was supposed to be, then he and Harry would have to be a bit more careful at Hogwarts now. Devon would know instantly who had been marked and who hadnt considering he could sense the mark, and it wouldnt take much to teach Harry how to open his senses to it as well. It would stand to reason that any junior Death Eaters at Hogwarts would try to get at Harry to bring favour from their master. He quested out with his mind slightly and brushed against Harrys, smiling when he saw that his boy was up already and doing his morning exercises. He pushed himself up from where he was sitting and then glanced around the small little camp that they had made days ago. They couldnt really have a fire without attracting attention to themselves but then again, why did they need one? That was what warming and heating charms were for. He ruffled through his sack until he found the books that he had actually remembered to bring and then fished out one on defensive charms and manipulation. He hadnt even managed to sit back down and open it before he heard a movement from inside the tents. Not even a minute later, Severus Snape stepped out looking as he ever did with those long flowing black robes on. Devon sent a short nod of acknowledgement and then sat down exactly where he had been before.

Why didnt you wake me for watch? Severus asked stiffly after a minute as he walked up and glanced down at the busy camp. Devon shrugged indifferently even as he cracked open his book and turned to the page he was on. I was up anyway. He replied eventually, not in the least surprised when Severus merely nodded his understanding and then parked his arse next to him. They sat in silence for a while then, with Severus supping on a flask of warm coffee and Devon attempting to read his book. His mind was too busy wandering though. So far, there had been next to no activity from the camp below, except for the arrival of the Death Eaters, and it was now the fifth day. If they didnt get a move on soon and start the damn thing, then Dumbledore would probably ask them to stay out there longer. No way. If, by the end of the week, nothing had happened then that was tough shit basically. Remus and Severus could stay if they wanted, but he needed to get back to the castle and carry on with Harrys training. Things were too delicate now in his plan to just set it aside for no good reason. Sirius death at the ministry had been prevented but what's to say that it wouldnt come at him from another angle? Ive wanted to talk to you, Severus said curtly after a while, breaking the silence and pulling Devon from his thoughts once more. ... About Harry. Devon paused. What about him? Youve never really answered before, when I asked if you approved of my relationship with your cousin. Severus said again, definitely tense now, and the man couldnt seem to meet his eyes. Devon arched an eyebrow and closed his book again, turning to look at him properly. Oh and if I didnt approve? Severus stiffened. Then Im afraid Id carry on seeing him anyway. He replied with the usual sneer, though it was definitely weakened somewhat. Devon rolled his eyes. Then perhaps it is a good job for all three of us that I do not disapprove, isnt it? he asked coolly and Severus finally tore his eyes away from the camp to look at him, eyebrow arched. Yet you do not approve? I didnt say that. Devon muttered irritably, frowning now. I dont know how you treat him. All I know at the minute is that Harry is happy with you and I am content with that. I have no way of knowing your intentions or your motives, but I firmly believe that you are not stupid enough to hurt him purposefully and thus make me tear you apart limb from limb, are you? he asked and then glanced over his shoulder as he heard Remus rustling about in the tent. Show me you love him, show me you can protect him and you will have my approval.

Satisfied with his own answer, Devon turned away pointedly and glanced up as Remus crossed over to join them. He had to show some concern regarding the relationship or Severus and others would start getting suspicious again. It was hard to remember that he was supposed to know very little about some things. The rest of the day went on in much the same way and was spent in silence for the most part. The three of them actually started a debate on defensive magics, or, well, Remus and Severus did and Devon paused to offer his input every now and again. Just when darkness was starting to fall, Devon found himself offering to take the first watch again and wasnt really surprised when both Remus and Severus refused point blank. He rolled his eyes and stretched languidly as he smoothed down his robes. He could do with a shower around about now. He smirked at the thought but then stilled entirely when he heard something. His hand was halfway through his hair, having started to brush it back, and so his elbow was blocking the view to the right but he didnt need to see to know. They had been caught. They were being surrounded. He could feel them closing in on them, could feel the magical signatures and the strength. More importantly, he could feel Voldemort. His wand slipped out of his sleeve and into his hand slowly as he turned, as casually as he could, and made his way over to his two companions. Both Severus and Remus were staring down at the camp and were yet to notice that they were being watched. He put his hands on their shoulders and then peered over, as if he too was looking, even as he felt them both tense. He didnt have to say anything to them. All three of them felt the anti-apparation wards close over their area. Remus and Severus stiffened instantly and both reached for their wands while Devon himself tried to figure out how long they had. Apparently, not even a minute Well, my dear Severus, what a pleasant surprise. I see youve brought me some guests. A silky voice spoke from behind them and the three wizards slowly turned around, wands still lowered slightly, to face Lord Voldemort. --------Harry? What is it? Sirius asked as he lowered his wand and frowned. They were in the middle of another training session when Harry had paused and started scratching at his scar, leaving Sirius with only a split second to cancel the spell that he had just fired before Harry was hit. Voldemort hes pissed. Harry replied with a sigh, rubbing at his forehead. Hes really pissed. Well, isnt he always?

No, actually, it takes a lot to get him into this mood. Somethings wrong. Harry murmured again, a worried frown marring his own brow now. I I dont like this Sirius. Devons shut himself off from me but not before I managed to glimpse the feeling in his gut. Hes worried. Sirius relaxed his stance then and pocketed his wand again as he crossed over the room. He slung his arm around Harrys shoulders and then grinned widely. Hes probably just worried about you darling. If Im not wrong, and Im never wrong by the way, things are getting deeper now. Besides, hes going to listen in on whatever it is the Death Eaters are doing he probably didnt want any distractions. Voldemort isnt there; we know that, so hes probably just pissed because someone didnt put any sugars in his tea. Harry sighed and rubbed at his head again, still worried. He had to agree with Sirius on one thing though: They knew that Voldemort wasnt going to be there, and if he was, then Remus, Devon and Sev would apparate out of there straight away. Siri was probably right; they were probably just going closer to the camp and didnt want to risk anything. Still, it didnt appease his stomach much. What do you say to the two of us going for a swim? Sirius whispered with a gleam in his eye and Harry blinked away from his thoughts for a minute to stare at him. Has the fact that you are a wanted criminal with a hefty price on your head escaped your notice? he asked in disbelief and Sirius smirked, sticking out his tongue. Its dark. The only people who might possibly come out to see what were doing are teachers, and they all know. There arent even that many people in the castle. Dont be a spoilsport. He replied cheerfully as he grabbed Harrys hand and pulled him towards the door. Harry sighed and opened the door out into the corridor while Sirius changed into Padfoot. He paused before he left though and spared one last thought to his cousin, his love and his somewhat uncle before he shook it from his mind and followed the bouncy dog. Sirius was almost too much at times. They had been practicing the list of spells that Devon left behind every day for a couple of hours now and had, that very evening, exhausted the list. As Devon wasnt back yet, they had decided to carry on with the nightly lessons and instead concentrate on flat-out duels until he came back. Two more days. Harry couldnt wait. It had almost been hell without the three people he cared dearly about. He didnt think he would have survived if it hadnt been for Sirius. Luna and Ginny were both off studying for the night anyway, and Ron had finally managed to talk Hermione into playing a game of chess with him, after months of trying. In three more days, there would be the attack on Arthur Weasley at the ministry. Devon had made sure to remind him of that before he went, just in case, for some reason, he didnt return when he was supposed to. Harry was to go to Dumbledores that night, at precisely one thirty in the morning, and tell the man that he had had a vision.

It shouldnt be too hard, per se, considering Dumbledore didnt think for a minute that Harry would lie to him. And he was right to think that. He didnt like or want to lie to him but this was one of those times when there was no choice. It was straightforward really. All he needed to do was claim that he had collapsed into bed, exhausted, but had forgotten to do his nightly exercises. It wasnt hard to navigate his way through the corridors without getting caught, considering they were empty. Severus was really the only person who he had ever had to worry about catching him, and lately that didnt even matter. He soon found himself in the Entrance Hall with an overly happy Padfoot at his heels and he pushed the main door open enough for them both to slip outside. Sirius changed back as soon as they were away from the castle lights and they walked silently to the edge of the lake. Then, Siri grinned wickedly and before Harry could react, he had lifted him over his head and thrown him straight into the freezing cold water. Harry and Sirius retreated back into the castle later that night, they were both soak and wet, but Harrys face was sullen. His gut was twisting in knots and he had a vague idea why. Hey Siri, Im going to the kitchens. said Harry, and without even waiting for the dog to bark he walked away and down the corridors. Dobby was as hyper and happy as he ever was. Harry was shoved into a seat and a plate full of double stuffed chocolate mousse pie was sitting in front of his face. He thanked the eccentric elf before taking small bites, however the itching of his scar started to rise and soon the tingling started to break through the Occlumency to an all out burn. Harrys eyes widened and he flinched, harshly. His face grew paler by the moment and soon he gave up and put the fork down and leaned uncomfortably to the side. Sweat drips started to roll down his head and as he gulped, he felt a hand on his hand. He looked over to see Dobby. What is wrong Harry Potter? Dobby is worried. Harry frowned. I dont know. he admitted softly. My scar- its hurting hasnt hurt in a long time and it seems to be breaking through my Occl- Harry suddenly jerked, and fell straight back onto the stone kitchen floor and winced in utter pain. The tears swelled up in his eyes as he laid his head back panting. Devon. he croaked, as Dobby squealed, with fright. Several of the nightshift elves came running over with a bucket of cold water. Winky came over and bent down, Harry Potter be all right. Winky and Dobby help. she squeaked, patting his sweaty head. Dobby soon disappeared, and when he appeared again McGonagall and Dumbledore were there. The Transfiguration Professor was frantic and asking what was wrong. Devon- Severus- Remus- Voldemort. Harry hissed his anguish, the tears streaming down his eyes. Harry- come on son, stand up. Professor Dumbledore knelt down and helped Harry to his feet. The youth started coughing and he jerked uncomfortably.

Voldemort is THERE! Harry hissed, his teeth grinding together. I dont think so Harry. I think its just- YOU dont understand! Harry shouted, pulling away from the Headmaster. Hes there! Professor McGonagall gasped, and held her chest, her lips thinning in anger at his blatant disrespect. Mr. Pot- Would you bloody take off them rose coloured glasses please? I dont care WHAT your sources say! Voldemort is there and Devon, Remus, and my mate are there! Get it? They better come back alive. He hissed, turning to look Dumbledore straight in the eye and then he stormed past the both of them and out of the kitchen with a very loud slam. Dobby squealed. If Harry Potter says You-Know-Who is there, then hes there. He squealed squeezing his bat like ears. Cucumbers and ice water be good for my Harry Potter. He nodded furiously and popped away, leaving Dumbledore bowing his head. Im afraid Harry is right. --------Well shit. Devon said softly as he looked around and took in the whole situation carefully. There were six Death Eaters surrounding their master Lucius Malfoy was one of them. Devon pushed into the blondes mind just briefly as he glanced around and saw that he was panicking and trying to decide what to do. He hadnt set them up. That was good to know. Voldemort himself looked quite calm and was even wearing a smirk, but Devon could see the pure rage in those red eyes. He didnt like to find out that his best and only Potions Master was a traitor. Oh well. Indeed. Voldemort sneered, dragging his eyes away from Severus to glimpse at him indifferently. It was almost amusing to watch those eyes do a double take and then fix on him intently. And who might you be, to hold such power to your name? James Bond. Devon replied dryly and absentmindedly, his attention still scanning his surroundings. There were another three Death Eaters creeping up behind them. The strength of their power was not strong and so as long as they were careful, there was little to worry about from that direction. Only a Potter would dare. Voldemort hissed coldly, his eyes narrowing, though he looked more intrigued than pissed off. So you are the mysterious Devon Evander Potter? Do you say so? Devon asked somewhat mockingly, turning his full attention to the dark lord now. Remus nudged him, perhaps to get him to shut up, but Devon ignored him easily and lifted an eyebrow, openly letting his eyes roam over the dark lords form. Its funny really, I was half expecting some crazed black creature that hides behind a mask but youre nothing but a man. An ugly man but a man all the same.

How dare you? Voldemort sneered, letting his magic wash over them to show just how much power he had. I am the greatest wizard of all times, I am Lord Voldemort And I am bored. Devon interrupted smoothly, releasing his own power so that it batted Voldemorts away. He had the advantage of surprise, after all. And surprised was an understatement Voldemort and his followers gaped at him. See old chap? Youre not that great after all, my dear cousin has just as much if not more power than myself and then there is Albus Dumbledore. What a shame that you are outnumbered That seemed to amuse the bastard. Really? It seems to me that you three are the ones outnumbered, old boy. Hmm he did have a point there. Perhaps or perhaps not. Do you really think that Dumbledore would throw his three greatest weapons away so easily? Do you really think that he would allow us here, unprotected? Devon asked smoothly and without battering an eyelid. He could literally feel Voldemort releasing his awareness, and then the bastard smirked. You lie. Maybe. Really Severus, I am baffled as to why you, of all people, would dare to betray me for a foolish mudblood like Potter. Voldemort said as he turned to the Potions Master. Severus merely lifted a shoulder and let it drop effortlessly, no emotion betraying his expression. Perhaps the sex is better. Devon sneered coldly, shifting subtly into a duelling stance and watching as the other two did the same. Or perhaps youre just not as great as you seem to think you are. A great leader does not kill and torture his own after all, Thomas Riddle. I find it amusing that you, a half-breed, could call me a mudblood. Isnt that a little hypocritical? The talking was doing the job. The surrounding Death Eaters were distracted and were pushed into their own minds to think about what was being said. The three behind them were in position and ready to attack and so Devon stopped the taunting and took a single step forward, wand lifted. Shall we tango, darling? Lets. Voldemort sneered and then he waved his hand and gestured for the surrounding Death Eaters to move back out of the way and to give them some space. He also told them not to attack as well, but didnt stop the three from behind. Devon bowed his head ever-so-slightly, his eyes hard and cold. Voldemort did the same, keeping their eyes locked, and Devon felt a prodding at his walls and then smirked when Voldemorts eyes widened slightly. Crucio! Voldemort hissed immediately, just as the three attacked Remus and Severus from behind, managing to distract Devon enough to be hit. He remained standing, though, with his jaw clenched and his hands curled into fists so tightly that his knuckles turned white. Voldemort stared. Nobody had withstood his Cruciatus before.

Acer! Devon managed to grind out abruptly, hitting Voldemort long enough to have the Cruciatus broken while the Dark Lord cancelled the curse. They eyed each other then, circling like caged animals. Voldemort was taking this seriously now. It is such a shame that I could not tempt you. The Dark Lord said almost conversationally. Or perhaps I have just not offered you the right things. What do you want hmmm? You are a Dark Wizard, you belong at my side. Should have thought of that before you killed my cousin and his wife. You definitely should have thought of that before the repeated attempts at Harrys life. Diffringo! Devon replied, side-stepping Voldemorts retaliation even as Voldemort himself dodged his curse. Devon smirked grimly. They would get out of this. Voldemort wouldnt kill him until he knew for certain that there was no way that he could get Devon to join his side. He had seen this many times, though admittedly not for himself. By the time he had been trained to use his raw magic properly, Voldemort despised him too much to care. Now it was a different matter. Knowledge? Is that what you crave? Perhaps an invitation to study in my personal library whenever you feel like it would tempt you? Lanious! Devon didnt answer, he just stepped to the side again and chanced a glance over his shoulder to see Remus and Severus fighting with Macnair and Avery, they were both fine for the time being. Quasso! No? Then perhaps a guarantee for your life, and the life of Harry Potter? Voldemort asked again and Devon snorted softly, rolling his eyes. We both know what youre like for keeping your promises, Voldie, old boy. Name one of your followers that has received the full end of the bargain. Its not possible is it hmmm? Punctum! They havent earned it yet. Voldemort replied with a shrug. Though some are close. Of course they are. Devon muttered, shaking his head. It isnt going to happen. I would perhaps have considered it twenty years ago, before you lost your mind and your strength you could have been great, exceptional even, had you used your influence and your power in the right direction. Now, youre just a washed up old man, weak, pathetic and full of flaws. He felt a sharp burning pain on his forehead then, the scar. Voldemorts anger was rising furiously and Devon knew that Harry would have felt that. He shut off the connection with him forcefully then, not wanting his younger self to see what was happening and worry more than he probably already was. His Occlumency for the main part kept the pain at bay so that it wasnt unbearable in the least, but it was still there. Then he heard a scream wrenched from Severus behind him, shortly followed by the incantation to the Cruciatus. He didnt turn. He didnt allow himself and he kept his eyes firmly on Voldemort.

They exchanged blows for the next ten minutes until another scream, this time from Remus, dragged at his attention. He spun around in time to see a silver hand close around Remus throat before he was hit by the Cruciatus and forced to his knees in surprise. He could just about make out a subtle shift in the magic before a curse came from in Lucius direction and hit Peter Pettigrew from behind, knocking him away. Thankfully, Voldemort didnt see that. Pain washed through Devon in waves, clawing at him from absolutely every single muscle, even ones he didnt even know he had. He refused to let a single sound escape him even as the Dark Lord pushed more of his power behind the illegal curse. Voldemort snarled when even that didnt work and watched as lacerations appeared all over Devon as his clothes teared in parts and blood trickled slowly from small and shallow wounds that covered him from head to toe. He had been hit with another curse from the side. The Dark Lord broke the Cruciatus and then muttered the words to the Dark Fire, watching as blue, nearly black, flames licked at Devons body. Not even a whimper escaped the former Gryffindors throat. His jaw remained locked, his eyes fixed on Voldemort and the pain became unbearable as the flames wrapped around his wrists and his neck in particular, like ropes, holding him down. First degree burns appeared on those three places mentioned as the flames rubbed back and forth like rope. Another scream escaped from Severus and then from Remus. Devon cursed inwardly and closed his eyes, pushing the pain to the back of his mind as much as was humanly possible. He used his wandless magic to stun the two attacking his companions and then, more importantly, the silver-handed little rat. Then, he wrenched himself to his feet, ignoring as the flames tugged at him, seemingly reaching into his very soul. He fired five curses, one after the other, at Voldemort. The final curse was a huge safety and shielding charm. While Voldemort was busy deflecting whatever he could, Devon backed away until he came to Severus and Remus and he stunned the two Death Eaters easily. Voldemort was already coming for him now and so Devon had enough time to grab Remus and Severus wrists and then he tugged them sharply over to the edge of the hill. Then he jumped, and took the other two with him. While they were freefalling, Devon used a little more wandless magic and summoned Peter Pettigrew to him. The anti-apparation wards ended just before they hit the floor and Devon managed to grab the rat as well and then apparated them all away from there. They ended up about a mile from Hogwarts, and three quarters of a mile from his intended apparation point. He cursed and staggered, falling to his knees silently, and then turned to look at his companions. Both of them would survive. Severus had been hit with a few Cruciatus curses but nothing more, and Remus would be fine after a few days in the hospital wing albeit sore and a little weaker than normal. Pettigrew was out cold. He and Severus were the only ones still conscious and so Devon accepted the silent help that the Potions Master offered him, and climbed to his feet. Together, they dragged the other two and started on back to the castle.

Shattered Reflections: The Hands of Time By RoxieSnape and LadyTreason

Summary: AU:Slash.Fallen from a time where all was lost, one man sheds his name and his identity to stop it from happening again. He becomes Devon Evander Potter, a twenty-eight year old wizard, who takes things into his own hands and makes the changes required to defeat destiny. In doing so, he takes his younger-self away from the 'protections' of his friends, and gives him the courage and confidence needed to succeed. Disclaimer: We own nothing you recognise and some things you dont. Notes: Thanks to Tinkering for editing. Meh, sorry this took so long, I've been trying to get Tinks to edit it for days, but she's lazy, and then the site wouldnt let me upload it to the document manager thingy for another three days... but here it is. I'll have chapters for my other stories as soon as I can. Thanks for your patience:) hands out cookies

Chapter Twenty Four Harry sat between two occupied twin beds. His face was ghostly white and his left leg was shaking anxiously. He could only stare straight ahead with a deep scowl on his face. He knew this was a war, of course he did. But, he didnt fancy those he loved hurt. Remus was in the same bed as Devon, it had been extended for that purpose, he was a bit worse off than Severus and Devon. Severus was hurt least, Devon was right behind but Remus took the brunt end getting swiped by the silver hand that Harry remembered Wormtail having. Sirius was on the end of Devon and Remus bed curled up and fast asleep. Devon took a lot of shit, from what he heard. However Harry couldnt even think of sleeping at the moment. Severus had been hit by many Cruciatus not to mention Devon along with a dark fire hex, that Harry wouldnt wish upon anyone. He had mixed feelings at the moment. First of all he wanted to wrap all his friends, Devon and his love up and take them away not allowing them to be anywhere near the goingons and let everyone else do what they wished. That was the Slytherin inside of him, but the other part of him, that stubborn Gryffindor was pounding it into him that he must stay and be brave and fight and rid the world once and for all. A deep whimper escaped his lips as he laid his head down on Severus bed next to the mans hand. He stared at it a moment it was still. Madam Pomfrey had to use her wand against both Devon and Severus; they were both equally as defiant to be taken care of, but none more so than Devon. The only reason Devon hadnt broke the resistant was because he was very weak. Being hit with a Dark Fire curse can burn your soul if kept on long enough and make you a vegetable. Harry had lain beside Devon until the restless man accidentally rolled on top of him. The bed just wasnt big enough for another person in it. It was all ready stretched to its limit. The only reason Madam Pomfrey even considered it was because Devons magic was going haywire and it took a mate to settle it down.

Madam Pomfrey had stared oddly at Harry, when he reacted to Severus being in the hospital wing and was equally shocked when she caught him playing with his fingers as well as Devons. They were both out like lights, otherwise they would have responded to his touch. The only good thing that came out of this was Peter Pettigrew had been caught. The teen was tempted to go find where his cell was and take out his frustrations. But he didnt want to leave Severus, Devon, and Remus. What if they woke? Harry turned and stared at Devon who was laying there with pain written on his face. He had lacerations on his body that would take a while to heal. The dark fire curse had done some damage to his wrists and neck but was healing over now and getting kind of chappy due to Pomfreys medication. Harry also was told by Madam Pomfrey that touching Devon in certain places may hurt him more. The batty ol nurse was wary about the mark around Devons neck. She said since neck skin was so much more sensitive as well as the muscles that it may leave a scar. Laying his head back down, he thought about how long they all had been out for. Approximately fourteen hours, non-stop. It was just two days before Christmas and all Harry wanted was for them to wake up. Another good and extremely secret thing that came out of this, was that Severus had been found out. As bad for the war as it was, Harry himself was thrilled that he had been caught as a spy. That meant that Severus would not be putting his life on the line anymore by answering Dark Mark calls. He wouldnt tell anyone this however. Hed keep the selfish thought to himself. He laid there his head next to Severus hand once again and he stared at it, before going off into a soft doze, his thoughts carrying with him. It must have been an hour or two later because Harry awoke to a sudden touch on top of his head. His eyes snapped open upon instinct, and he felt a hand running through his hair very softly. The teen gulped and then slowly raised his head to see Severus laying there and staring at him. His dark eyes had a soft light in them. Sev- Harry breathed, straightening slightly, as his lovers hand curved around and touched his cheek. I expected you to be here. But its late. said Severus, in a hoarse strangled voice. The teen didnt respond to the mention of time and stood abruptly and retrieved some ice cold water. He was supposed to go call Madam Pomfrey as soon as one of them woke- that was why she let him stay. But Harry wanted to see him first. He walked back over and sat down at the edge of the bed, and handed the water to the now ex-spy. You might want to drink before you talk. I did that once - and just about sliced my throat. said Harry wincing as he remembered. Not to mention the nurse kept shoving chocolate down my throat. He grunted remember the Dementors in his third year. I didnt help much. He grunted, and frowned, it was hard to think about the previous years and how big of an arsehole he was to Harry when all this time the green-eyed wizard just wanted affection. Lets not worry about that. How you feeling? asked Harry, instinctively running his hand over Severus forehead.

The older man smirked weakly, Im fine! He insisted, but a frown on Harrys face told Severus that he indeed had a fever that was quite high. Harry then used his wand and performed the charm to check the temperature. Severus looked at him questionably, As many times as Ive been in here, I know the incantation by heart, and youre above one hundred. Harry was up and he went through Pomfreys potion cabinet. I just made a supply three weeks ago. Cabinet bottom left. Severus voice was weak, and it made Harry bit his lower lip. He liked it when his Severus was strong and had a bite to his words even if he wasnt angry. They always had a low dangerous edge that sent a shiver up Harrys spine. This however was a really good shiver, one that made him react. He bent down and found the potion and walked over with it. Severus took it, and did it himself. Placing it on the table, Harry back down on the edge of the bed, as Severus arm weakly curled around him, and pulled him down. I- I dont want to hurt you. He breathed making sure not to press in on his chest. Youre not Harry- said Severus his hand running across Harrys face, he leaned in and pressed is lips softly against his loves. The kiss felt as if he were getting a drink of water for the first time in a week. He had so missed the taste of Severus soft delicious lips, as Harry sunk into the ex-Death Eater; he got lost in the kiss and was soon lying down beside him. Im glad youre back. Harry said, his hand weaving into Severus. It wasnt what we expected. With Death Eaters it never is. Harry replied, and then he asked, Why did you become one? Youre so much smarter than everyone else. Harry looked up and felt Severus tense. The man then sighed deeply and tilted his head pressing it against Harrys. You have to understand what it was like in my family Harry. Its not a far cry from yours. Muggle father, witch mother, muggle father hated us. I wanted to learn as much as I could, I wanted power but not that kind of power. He said softly. I was offered a chance, Lucius actually recommended me. His mother and my mother had been friends. At first, I was intrigued and thought about the honour- but then Severus face grew even more sullen and Harry wished he hadnt asked when he was so sick. But Harry had wanted to know for so long, and now that the two were lovers, he really really wanted to know. Then- when I was being asked to uphold the so-called honour by murdering people- I thought it was going much to far. Sure, I hated muggles because of the way my father was, but- I didnt want to murder the bastards. Arching an eyebrow Harry sighed, Sorry, I asked when you werent feeling good. No- you had to know sometime. Its an over-due conversation.

Harry sat up and glanced over, Go to sleep Sev, you need your strength. He then scowled, Go get me a pair of clothes. he told Harry noticing himself in white pyjamas. Harry snorted, and bowed his head, What kind? ANYTHING! I assure you that nothing but t-shirts in my drawer are white. Not even my socks. Harry snickered and nodded as he scrambled off the bed, Coming right up. Anything else? My lesson planner and new shorts. I need a shower and whether Poppy likes it or not, Im getting one. He glowered, and winced as he shifted in the bed. Harry smiled genially at his mate before nodding and crossing the room. He patted a sleeping Sirius on the back of the leg as he twitched and whimpered, cracking an eye open, before it closed again. The halls were extremely dark and Harry walked through swiftly and down toward the dungeons. He passed the dungeon rooms unaware of a pair of grey eyes watching from afar. The goblin and snake moved apart and Harry opened the door by voice activation charm. The room was lowly lit the fire was going in hearth and everything was as it had been the last time he was there. Severus room being as dark as night had to be lit up momentarily. Retrieving the new set of pyjamas his eyes flashed over to a pensieve inside of the mans drawer. Green-eyes stared curiously at the substance, and chewed his bottom lip, as he remembered Devons warning. He nodded visibly and grabbed a pair of emerald green and black boxer shorts along with a robe. For added measure he grabbed the contents out of the bathroom and placed it in a night bag before slinging it over his shoulder and grabbing his planner, parchment, quill, ink, and the large ancient tome he had been reading for the past week. The Hospital Wing was as silent as ever except the rustling of Severus sheets. The man was standing up and adjusting them, not having his wand on him to do it magically Harry chuckled, and waved his hand a moment later the covers and pillows were in place perfectly leaving Severus to glance over and roll his eyes, Smart arse. I try. Said Harry walking over and handing him a bag. Everything you need is in there- I forgot to tell you about the b- Its in there- He smirked, at the visible surprise on the Potions Masters face. Severus leaned against the bed and flinched as a surge of pain shot through him. Why dont you save the shower for tomorrow? You probably cant even stand that long. I can cast a cleansing charm on you and thatll work till tomorrow. He insisted, as he gently helped Severus back to back who grunted. Why do you have to be right? Cause. he said simply.

Severus snorted, How intelligent. he retorted softly. Harry smiled, Its four in the morning, I believe Im allowed to be unintelligent at this time of the night. Perhaps. agreed Severus, as he took the bag and went through it arching and eyebrow. Everything I need. I know how picky you are about touching other peoples products. Not if they were yours. Severus responded without hesitation. Anyone elses though. He shook his head quickly. Harry smirked, and waved his hand and concentrated, Just learnt this. He said, as Severus blinked feeling a surge of cold shoot through him and up his spine and then the fresh cleansing feeling. Hmm- where is my wand? Hmm Accio Severus Wand! Harry waved his hand and waited, it was ten minutes later when the wand came zooming through the room. Harry caught it and handed it to Severus who just sighed, and nodded. Think I alerted Dumbledore. Severus head shot up, How do you know? He smirked, Smell your wand. Laughing lowly he did as he was told and recognized the vague scent of candy. Where was this? In a candy bowl? he asked, rubbing it clean against his pyjamas. The sparks flew out causing Harry to snicker, Cmon youve got to change unless you want to wear white. he said grabbing the curtain. Before Dumbledore gets in here and tries to take a picture. Severus insisted, with a firm nod. Harry snorted, Yeah- that. The man moved and tried to slide the pyjama top off but he nearly yelped and grimaced when the pain surged through his shoulder blades. Here let me help Sev. Harry insisted, walking over and gently taking the shirt and guided Severus elbow very delicately out of the arm hole before doing the next. Severus didnt so much as feel a thing. How did you do that so gently? asked Severus. Harry gulped and tensed as he heard it, Oh- well just passing. He said, quickly brushing it off as he, pulled it up over Severus head.

Severus eyed him suspiciously, but the teen averted his gaze and cleared his throat. Trousers. He plucked the mans waist band and smirked, as he got a glimpse inside. Severus arched an eyebrow at Harry who grinned cheekily, Cmon! Out of the pants you get. I can hardly sit up. Lay down. Harry instructed, and gently pressed against the Potion Masters shoulders and eased him back before yanking the covers away, and snagging the mans trousers and pulling both them and his boxers down at the same time. He gently pulled them down to Severus ankles and slipped them off. I feel exposed. No one but me is around. Harry teased taking off the mans shorts. I know but were in the middle of the Hospital Wing. I can put them on you, you know. He said, putting the clothes on a chair and taking out a wrinkle free black and regal blue silk pyjamas. I like you in royal blue. said Harry, using his nimble fingers to undo the black buttons. I would wear it more often if, I wasnt known for black. Sure- smirked Harry. You look good in it too. he said offhandedly as he gently took Severus arm. Sit up very slowly. He insisted, and helped the man into a sitting position. Once he finally had the boxers and pants on, Severus sighed with apparent exhaustion. I think its time for you to get some sleep. said Harry leaning over and placing a kiss upon his lips. I kept you up too late. No, I wanted to be up. I had to get things situated. Sure- lay down. He firmly pushed Severuss shoulders down onto the bed, and leant over and pressed another kiss. Severus glared at him, ONLY you can tell me that, anyone else is likely to get- Hexed into oblivion? asked Harry cheekily. Hmph. Snickering, Harry walked over and moved the curtain, and nearly jumped when he saw Dumbledore standing there his bright blue eyes twinkling. Severus groaned inwardly, as Harry grimaced, Uh- Professor. Good evening you two. How are you feeling Severus? asked Dumbledore smiling endearingly at Harry before gliding over and touching the man on the shoulder.

Pain but Ill get over it. What can I do for you Headmaster? asked Severus, with an impassive look on his face. Harry knew better than that, the teen knew he was worried about what Dumbledore would say to him seeing a student. As if Dumbledore understood the silence he chuckled, I am absolutely thrilled about you two. he said clapping his hands together. I was hoping you two would get along and I got more than I hoped for! Harrys eyes widen as Severus smirked, Nothing surprises you does it Headmaster? Sorry my dear boy, no one has ever surprised me before. Harry smirked, and had to bit his lip. Severus caught this, and looked at the Headmaster before back to Harry who had turned around to adjust the curtains Dumbledore asked him a few simple questions, and then about what happened and Pettigrew. Harrys hand tensed against the curtain. Pull it back Harry. Severus insisted. I need my privacy. Harry nodded, Want me to leave? He asked, softly. Severus shook his head, No. He said simply. I wont ask you to recall the events until Devon and Remus wake up. You have a good night. Oh Harry, I believe you need some sleep or Devon will have my candy bowl. He waved his wand and a bed appeared next to Severus, causing the boy to nod and smile. Thanks Headmaster. Once the Headmaster had walked out humming a muggle nursery rhyme, Harry walked over and sat on the edge of the bed, You better sleep Severus, youll get weaker. I will. he said, pulling Harry to him, once more. The teenager chuckled. You enjoy doing that eh? Yes, and when I say I want privacy I dont mean for you to leave. He said, holding him as tight as he could but Harry could feel the lax in the mans grip and knew he was weakening. Go to sleep Sev. Harry said, resting his head against him while his feet propped up on his own bed, in a weird position. Gnight Harry. It wasnt even a five minutes later when Harry heard the soft even breaths and the low snoring. Harry snickered. He had got used to it over the past few months and found it didnt bother him as it once had. --------Remus Lupin sat up in the hospital wing bed with Devon pulled up until he was nearly on his lap, so that the slightly-younger wizards head was cradled in Remus arms. Poppy had had the oldest Potter under a strong sleeping charm for just over twenty three hours now and still he

was not waking. Remus himself rather suspected that his body was using this time to recover from lost sleep of the previous weeks as well. It wouldnt be surprising. The wound around Devons neck still looked all scabby and messy, from what Remus had been able to see when Poppy changed the bandages. It was definitely going to scar yet another scar that Devon would despise. Remus and Sirius would just have to get him to see how truly beautiful he was, with all scars, soon. He sighed softly and ran his hand through the long hair. Severus had woken up just under an hour ago now and had then insisted that he go back to his own rooms considering he had been feeling much stronger. Poppy had allowed it, considering she was expecting a lot of grief from Devon when he woke up so she didnt want to have to put up with two. Harry had gone to help his lover get settled in, Remus orders this time as the boy had been stuck between helping Severus and staying at Devons side. He glanced back down into Devons face when the other wizard shifted slightly in his sleep but still didnt wake up. Even in his sleep, Devon didnt look restful. He looked drained he looked hurt and he seemed to be having some sort of nightmare. Remus could have cursed their luck, and had been doing frequently since they returned. He himself would take days to recover, and even then he wouldnt be back to full strength. Still, he couldnt help but think that it was worth it, now that they had Pettigrew. He glanced down at the end of the bed where Padfoot was curled up and snoring softly. Dumbledore was at the ministry now so perhaps, in just a few days time, Sirius would be declared a free man. He knew that Sirius hadnt given himself a chance to think about it and get his hopes up, considering what happened at the end of Harrys third year. He didnt want to be let down again. Remus sighed softly and glanced up as the door opened silently once more. He wasnt really surprised to see Harry padding his way back into the room, somewhat sheepishly. Sev sent me back, said that he wasnt going to be able to get any more rest with me pacing up and down. Remus chuckled silently and then motioned for the Gryffindor to come closer. He smiled when Harry took the seat next to the bed and then automatically picked up Devons hand and clasped their fingers together. Hell be okay, wont he? Harry asked again and Remus nodded softly, reaching up to take Harrys other hand with his free one. Hell be fine, gorgeous. Hes too stubborn to be anything else. He replied gently and Harry nodded with a weak smile, before sighing again. I hate this. He muttered, somewhat sulkily. Youre not doing anything like that again. None of you. I dont care. Remus smirked, but didnt say anything.

Three hours later, the two of them were still talking softly when Devon began to stir once more, this time waking up. Remus stroked along his forehead gently, trying to smooth the frown away, but as soon as Devon felt the touch, his eyes snapped open and he sat up in bed. It took him a minute to remember where he was and how he had gotten there, but when he did he scowled fiercely and glared over at Poppys office. His hand immediately went to his neck as he tenderly felt along the bandages and then stared down at the nearly healed wounds on his wrists. Only then did he realise that Remus and Harry were there. He turned to look at them both, quickly giving them the once over, but when he saw that they were both well, albeit tired and in Remus case sick, he relaxed a little bit. Time is it? Just gone midnight the day after we returned. Date? Just turned the twenty second dont worry Devon, its not time for that yet. We wouldnt have forgotten. Remus assured him gently, pulling him back into his arms carefully so as to not agitate his injuries anymore. Devon relaxed, but only a little. I could kill that old bastard. He muttered, settling back against Remus chest with a sigh, closing his eyes briefly. His words lacked the anger though; all three of them knew that Dumbledore couldnt be blamed for this one. Harry? You okay kid? Youre the one in the hospital bed. Harry replied irritably, crossing his arms over his chest. Youre the one wrapped in bandages. Youre the one- Okay I get the picture. Devon muttered, cutting him off with a frown. Harry smirked smugly even as a worried frown creased his brow when Devon grimaced. Hes been here since Poppy forced both you and Severus under a sleeping spell. Twenty three hours straight, and this little pup still hasnt been to sleep. Remus pointed out and Harry pouted this time, sniffing indignantly. I slept while waiting for you all to wake up! You mean you shut your eyes and then jumped up at every sound, or movement? Devon corrected with a snort, pushing the covers back. Neither Remus nor Harry bothered to try and stop him and simply watched, waiting to catch him if he fell. They watched in amusement as he glared in disgust at the Hospital wing robes and then pulled on a pair of boxers before tearing the gown clean off. You and Sev are so alike, its amusing. Harry commented idly, smirking at the glare that was sent his way. The movements seemed to have attracted Madame Pomfreys attention considering the lights flickered on in her office and then she came out in her dressing gown. She had enough time to glance around the room and see who was there before Devon flicked his wrist and muttered under his breath.

See how she likes it. Both Remus and Harry blinked as Poppy fell into a deep sleep and then Devon lifted her before she could hit the ground and placed her on the hospital wing bed. When that was done, the eldest Potter slipped into the bathroom without another word. Remus and Harry exchanged looks. I sooo have to be here when she wakes up. --------Harry sat by the fire in his rooms tapping his fingers. He was waiting. It was a quarter to one and everyone had settled down about an hour ago. Draco had actually joined them all to have a go at Lunas game an hour ago, which had been quite amusing really. He himself had gone to bed before any of them, looking extremely tired and drained both physically and magically. Then, of course, he had come back out of his room when he was sure everyone else was in bed. He glanced at the watch every few seconds, resisting the urge to keep his eyes on it completely. It felt like time wasnt moving anymore and he was sure that second hand had been in exactly the same spot the last three times he allowed himself to look. He sighed and grimaced as he thought about lying to Severus. He knew that it was going to be extremely hard to pull one over the Head of Slytherin. Dumbledore and them would have no problem believing him, but Severus would know. He just hoped that he was a good enough actor to pass it off as being emotionally drained and forgotten exercises. He would need to lower his walls ever so slightly so that Dumbledore would only have to take a quick glimpse to see that it was possible that the vision had been sent through. That day he had specifically tired Severus out as much as he could, that way he would think Harry was exhausted and perhaps forgot. Hopefully, Severus himself would be too tired to even think about it but Harry knew that that wasnt likely. He hated this. He shifted slightly, wearing his pyjamas. When he saw that there was only a minute or two before he needed to start, he climbed to his feet. Carefully, he knocked his pyjamas askew, undoing the top few buttons of his pyjama shirt as he ticked half of it in and left the other half out. He took his hands to his hair and ruffled it as much as possible, which wasnt exactly hard. He set his expression into one of panic, his eyes impossibly wide and even unshed tears in there if he did it right. He knew that he was already pale and trembling, but that would work to his advantage. He took a deep breath and then started. He ran out of the prefects common room, not bothering to shut the door behind him or say anything to the portrait. He crashed straight into a suit of armour, causing it to crash to the floor along with himself. The noise echoed throughout the halls loudly even as Harry scrambled to his feet and started to run again without pause. It worked as planned. A door down the hall was wrenched open and Professor McGonagall hurried out with her wand out, wondering what the noise was. She saw Harry running towards her and then blinked.

Potter! she shouted and Harrys eyes lit up with relief as he picked up his pace and ran to her, his hands clamping down lightly onto her arm so that he could look into her eyes. Vision, Professor- What? McGonagall blinked irritably and Harry panted, trying to get his breath. Vision Mr. Weasley hes been attacked by a snake I I need to get to the Headmaster. Professor- You mean you dreamed? No! Professor I was there! I saw it happen! Rons dad has been attacked by a snake and its serious! I saw it happen! Mr. Potter Harry- No! I was having a dream at first about something completely different, something stupid and then this interrupted it. Professor Im not lying! I swear I need to see the Headmaster he gasped, holding onto her tightly now, his eyes still wide and panicked. McGonagall studied him for a minute and then nodded. Come along then, Mr. Potter, and make it quick. Harry breathed a small sigh of relief even as he hurried after his Head of House. That was the easy part over with. It was going to be an extremely long night. Shattered Reflections: The Hands of Time By RoxieSnape and LadyTreason

Summary: AU: Slash.Fallen from a time where all was lost, one man sheds his name and his identity to stop it from happening again. He becomes Devon Evander Potter, a twenty-eight year old wizard, who takes things into his own hands and makes the changes required to defeat destiny. In doing so, he takes his younger-self away from the 'protections' of his friends, and gives him the courage and confidence needed to succeed. Disclaimer: We own nothing you recognise and some things you dont. Notes: Thanks to Terri for editing.

Chapter Twenty-Five Harry sat straight, stiffly and still, his eyes staring straight ahead. Devon was on one side whispering in low tones to Remus, Padfoot had to be left back at Hogwarts, St. Mungos wouldnt allow pets even if it was under a special circumstance. Severus was on the other side of him, and man hadnt stopped eyeing him suspiciously since this started. Harry knew that whatever he said or did, Severus would know that it wasnt the truth. The mans onyx eyes were penetrating his very skull at the moment, making him wince

inwardly. He turned away from Severus and glanced over at Devon, worrying his bottom lip between his teeth. Devon for his part glanced almost indifferently at Severus and wasnt really surprised to see that the man was looking at Harry thoughtfully. He had known that Severus would not have been fooled. Had known and had been waiting for it. He stood up and wrapped his arm around Harrys shoulders, leading him well away from everyone else. Then he pulled up a brief silencing charm so that nobody could overhear. He knows I was lying. Harry whispered frantically, as soon as they were out of earshot. Devon watched as he started pacing backwards and forwards. Gods, I hate this! he said again, turning around. I hate lying to him like that. Its not right. He shook his head. I mean- I- I love him and lying to him is just- Then tell him. Devon murmured softly and neutrally. Harry turned to stare at him. But- its not my place. Im giving you permission to tell him, hell undoubtedly want to talk to me after that and I can fill in the tough parts. Hes your love, Harry, I wont begrudge his knowing. I will make sure that he cannot tell anyone else and thats all that matters. Devon replied firmly, walking over to play his hand on Harrys shoulders. We knew that this would be difficult. I know, Harry whispered, chewing his lower lip once more. I hate lying to him. Then dont. Devon said with a shrug. A sigh of obvious relief escaped Harrys lips as he smiled softly. All right. When should I do it? I mean, no one but Dumbledore knows that were together. Everyones going to shit. Harry said again and then his smile faltered slightly as he thought about the reactions. Remember Harry, its your life no one elses. Devon told him, his brown eyes blazing into Harrys. The teen nodded before wrapping his arms around Devon, resting his head on the older wizards chest. Will it go well? he asked hesitantly, meaning both the chat with Severus and the part where all of his friends found out. Devon shrugged. I dont know. he said quietly. This is all happening differently. It didnt go this fast, as a matter of fact Severus Snape hated my guts in MY fifth year. he said and then smirked slightly. I can tell you that when people found out about us, after they got used to the idea and had cooled down, it went okay. Oh well I guess I ought to get on with it. Better now than never. Yes. Good luck. The emerald-eyed young man headed back down the wing and turned to see Severus sitting there with his arms crossed over his chest, wearing all black as usual. Harry walked over, and stood in front of Severus. I think you and I need to talk Severus. His whispered, his eyes flickered over to Devon who nodded imperceptibly as he passed him. Severus nodded curtly. I think so too.

Remus sent him a sympathetic look as Harry walked away first and allowed Severus to follow him. Once the two wizards were outside of St. Mungos double doors, he turned to Severus. Lets go back to Hogwarts or Grimmuald. This is going to take awhile. He said, softly. You didnt forget your exercises. Severus said simply. Harry shook his head, No I did not. He stared down at his feet before looking back. Grimmuald? said Severus pulling out a figurine of a snake. Yeah-, fine with me. Harry said and then placed his hand on top of Severus and a moment later they were swirling together in a colourful whirl of wind. When they appeared they were standing in the deserted damp house of Grimmuald, right in the kitchen to be exact. The dim light coming from the torches made the house look quite medieval. Harry didnt look at Severus he walked passed the man and out the door, knowing that he would be followed. He went to Devons old room, and opened it; it was bare except for the large Queen size four poster bed. Harry sighed and waited until Severus closed and locked the door. The teen sat on the edge of the Queen sized bed. Severus waltzed over and stood in front of him. Sit down. He insisted. Severus conjured two armchairs; Harry plopped down in one and stared at his hands a moment. All right. Ill explain as much as I can. I knew that Mr. Weasley was going to be attacked before it happened. I knew it Devon told me. You see Devon is not Devon at all. Severus sat up straighter and narrowed his eyes. Devon is a twenty-eight-year-old from the future. In Devons future he was the boy-wholived, he was the one who kept Quirrell from the philosophers stone. He was the one who kept the basilisk from killing Ginny Weasley. He has done everything Ive done. In his time everyone hid things from him. He said quickly, so that he couldnt be interrupted. Severus for his part merely sat back in his chair and stared at Harry quietly, waiting. They stopped him from growing, learning and allowed everyone he loved around him to die, including his husband and two twin daughters. He watched everyone Severus, he watched them all die. He couldnt stop Voldemort the first time around and now Devons back to stop everything else from happening. He paused again and then glanced up from under his lashes before looking back down at his hands again. This year, Umbridge was supposed to drive Dumbledore out of the school, you were supposed to hate me so badly because I got curious and poked through your pensieve when you were trying to teach me Occlumency. I was supposed to see a vision of Voldemort torturing Sirius and I was suppose to run off and watch him get killed by Bellatrix Lestrange then I watch afterwards one by one everyone dies- He said softly. Watch as Ginny and Hermione were tortured and murdered

He shook his head then gulped. I would have to watch as my future husband and twin daughters were tortured to insanity and then murdered. I was supposed to endure that just because I didnt get any training now and I had no one to help me. The tears trailed down his cheeks, and soon he turned his eyes frighteningly toward Severus whose face was impassive. This world would have gone to hell had Devon not showed up. The light would not have won this war, you would have been killed and everyone else would be gone too. Voldemort would be ruling and it all started with Sirius death. I am sorry Devon and I kept it from you for so long but no one knew. Remus and Sirius just found out. I hated lying to you Dumbledore doesnt even know yet. A wave of surprise crossed Severus face as his eyebrows went upwards into the crease of his forehead. The headmaster has no idea? Harry shook his head. None. Severus, Im sorry. He was trembling now, and raised his hand and nibbled at his fingernails, a habit he developed by watching Sirius over the week they had been spending together. Stop that. Severus griped grabbing Harrys hand. Dont do that. he said, his thumb going over the torn finger nail. Are you telling me- that Devon Potter is- you? Harry gulped and his hands shook once again but Severus squeezed the occupied hand firmly to keep it steady. Well thats the thing Severus- he turned and looked at his hopefully-not-ex-lover. Hes really not anymore. Even the Marauder Map shows him up as Devon Evander Potter. The world he came from is no more. Sure he has a scar and he has my eyes, but hes really not Harry Potter anymore. Harry Potter died when his husband and kids were killed. He was born here, as Devon Evander Potter. Hes not the boy-who-lived. Hes the boy-who-liveds guide and guardian; if it wasnt for him do you know how miserable I would be? Ive already had it pretty damn pitiful considering I had the Dursleys for relatives. he scowled and stood up and paced. I mean, Dumbledore, as much as I respect him, has no idea what its like to live in an environment where youre treated worse than a house-elf. You see why Devon is so cold? After the way he was treated! Did you know if it wasnt for Devon you would despise my very being? You and everyone else in that school would be against me just like my second year. Even Hermione would be bad mouthing my godfather! I dont want that the only person that would have cared about me. he said, and threw himself down onto the chair again and breathed in sharply, saying nothing for a minute as he listened to the breaths of Severus. It was an awful lot for the man to take in. I cant believe this. murmured Severus, shifting in his seat. You and Devon Potter are the same. He was grumbling and rubbing his hand over his mouth, contemplating what he was told. Harry waved his hand, and a moment later a bottle of Firewhisky flew into the room. He took the bottle and opened the cork, then took a long awaited drink from the cherry red liquid. It burnt as it swished into his mouth and down his throat into his stomach.

Severus glanced over and arched an eyebrow as he watched the teen swig more than he thought possible of Firewhisky. When the boy stopped, he breathed deeply and passed it to Severus, who took a drink but didnt swig it like his half did. Were not the same. Not anymore, there are a lot of differences. Im not as cold as that. Im less curious and more cautious, and I dont jump at the first sign of danger. I listen to the other part of my brain that happens to be the brain Devon uses most of the time. Sirius and Remus have accepted him and hes their mate. I havent really done anything except keep it quiet. I told you I keep good secrets, but I dont like keeping secrets from those I love dearly and youre one of them! I havent even told my friends. Severus paused there did a double take, doing a double take as he nearly dropped the bottle of whisky. He stared over at Harry, pure shock on his usually expressionless face. W- What did you say? he breathed, quietly. Harry gulped and then blushed. I said I love you. He spoke so softly, and stared down at his hands when he felt a finger slide under his chin and pushed it up. The youth locked eyes with Severus. I love you too Harry. He said, his eyes held honesty and truth; the man drew him in and sunk his mouth into Harrys soft lips, and crushing their tongues together sensually. Severus practically pulled Harry from the armchair, and onto his lap, where the teen straddled him while kissing deeply. The former Slytherin lead the kiss but the way Harry fluttered his tongue delicately across the mans lips told Severus that he wasnt the only one who knew how to kiss. Harrys hands roamed over Severus and down his chest toward the black belt, and unsnapped it with experienced ease. You tired? asked Harry, under Severus deep kiss. The mans arms wrapped around Harry very tightly and squeezed him against his chest. Nowhat do you want? asked Severus, kissing the boys bottom lip. Harrys body reacted, listening to Severus; he whimpered and sagged forward slightly. Make me yours. He breathed, somewhat pleadingly. Make me all yours. I dont want anyone else. Severus could hardly argue that as he hardened completely and his eyes flared up with a fiery lust. Severus felt Harrys fingers unzipping him and he groaned in the back of his throat, as he lifted Harry, and stood with him. Harry snickered, as he clung to Severus and allowed the man to lay him down on the queen size bed. The former Death Eater, moved quickly on top of Harry, as the boy clawed at the top part of his robes wanting them off, wanting to stop the restriction of flesh. A long slow trembling kiss was crushed against his lips, and as he moaned he felt Severus take him over, moving from his lips to his neck biting against the collarbone, causing a whimper and a wince at the same time. Harry smiled with pleasure, as he felt Severus hands and mouth touch him, he couldnt wait to let Severus have him, take him and make him his. The thought sent pleasure up his spine. ---------

When Christmas morning arrived, Harry was still asleep, wrapped up tightly in the arms of his love, who had his head to the side, no shirt on and nothing under the covers. Harry was wrapped like a toga in the sheets and had his leg intertwined with Severus. He was lying on his side. His eyes slowly blinked open and he smiled when he felt his cheek on hard flesh. Harry lay there staring straight ahead listening to Severus breaths. He wasnt sure if he could move at all. The two had not planned on having sex, especially so soon, but Harry felt that he was ready and wanted to be with Severus on an even more intimate level. One that no one else can share with them. He smiled as he thought about this. He had never truly felt so good in his life. The light shone through and Harry knew that Severus would be waking soon. The man hated the morning light. Harry smiled as he felt himself tangled up between a pair of legs, and thought about last night. It had been amazing. He had never imagined sex to be- that good. He smiled and lay there as he brought one hand up and started nibbling on his fingernails as he thought about last night events. The whole Arthur thing didnt bother him because he knew the man would be all right and sneakily enjoyed a break from his family. It had to be hard being the husband of Molly Weasley, as much as Harry loved her he wouldnt fancy having to come home to hear her screaming at the top of her lungs at her kids, or himself for that matter. He felt a hand come up and snag his. That is annoying. Severus muttered irritably and Harry blushed. Sorry- Thats a new habit. Severus said again as he adjusted himself. Harry raised his head up and looked at Severus who shook his head, Dont tell me, the mutt? Harry scowled playfully and swatted the man on the chest. My Godfather! Not mutt. Hmph. Hes still a mutt. Severus grumbled. And youre still a bastard. teased Harry, as the boy sat up and gasped as a sharp pain shot up his spine. He hissed out lightly and then fell back down, glaring as Severus snorted. Forgot to tell you- you may be in pain. No shit Sherlock- For the second time, who is Sherlock? And who is Bond? I heard Devon say that to the Dark Lord. He grunted, as Harry fell over laughing with obvious amusement. Sherlock is a muggle detective; dont know whether he was real or not, and Bond is the name of a muggle fictional series called James Bond- some sort of special agent or something. He shrugged. In other words not wizarding. Nope. Answered Harry as he rolled over and then pouted pitifully. My arse is killing me! Harry grunted, as he lay on his belly.

Severus rolled over and ran a hand down Harrys back to where his arse and back met and rubbed it slow circles. Had I known that we were going to have sex, I would have been more prepared. Severus commented idly, moving closer and then he pressed a kiss to Harrys shoulder and trailed his lips up to his ear. I didnt expect it either, until you told me - you loved me. he whispered, visibly brightening at just the remember, Severus smiled slightly. And I do love you. Severus said. Still a bit pissed for hiding the truth about Devon but its not your fault. Its his. Harry grinned. Glad you see it that way. I wanted to tell you, I just didnt know how, and Devon had the final say. Its really his place. Ill be speaking to your cousin- He arched an eyebrow as he said this, Soon. The Gryffindor seeker laughed with amusement, Trust me when I first found out I passed out. You dont say? he asked, Severus hand moving surreptitiously down to Harrys smooth arse. I do have to say, you have the finest arse. He said, as his tongue swiped across Harrys lips. Mmm. Smooth and white. said Severus moving and bending down to kiss it softly. Harry gulped and sighed, as he rested his head on his pillow and felt Severus fingers gently rub between his cheeks. Not long after, the two found themselves engaging in similar activities to the previous evening, though this time with more care and caution. The room was flooded with the soft whimpers, cries and pleas of Harry as Severus prepared him, and then made love to him. When they were finished, with Harry collapsed on top of Severus chest, panting and exhausted, a loud familiar voice came from outside. HARRY! it was Ron and then he heard Hermiones voice calling after him as well, and pushed his head up, blushing furiously. You did add a silencing charm didnt you? Severus rolled his eyes, Do you think Im stupid? Harry smirked, Want me to answer? he teased, as he rolled off and nearly yelped. Dont even. Severus rolled over and out of bed. We have no clothes. stated Harry. Cleaning charms in order I guess. Ill portkey to Hogwarts and get our stuff.

Harry nodded, as he sat up and winced as pain vibrating up and down his spine when he heard the banging again. Would you bloody hold on? he growled as Severus dropped the silencers. HARRY! We were worried about you! called Hermione. I believe Harry is tired. said the voice of Luna and Harry smiled as he heard her. I would leave him alone if I were you. Leave it to Luna. he murmured, sliding off the bed. When the two were fully dressed, Severus kissed Harry once more before Port-Keying away, leaving Harry with a sore bum and a very crooked feeling spine. He glanced around making sure nothing too incriminating had been left behind and then he jerked the door open, to reveal a flustered Hermione and Ron. Hows your dad? asked Harry squeezing out the door and slamming it shut quickly. Ron nodded, a bit subdued, Hell live. The bite was bad, so glad you caught it in time. It was luck that I forgot to do Occlumency. he said softly as he walked between his friends. Hermione was going on about how she just found out this morning by Lunas new owl. Harry had bought it for her this year for her birthday. He got Hermione a small orange kitten named Tigger from the Winnie the Pooh series to go with Crookshanks, and Ron, he bought him a black rat, which was named Mynx. Luna met him at the top of the stairs and went into a warm hug. How you doing Harry? Thank you so much for the owl. Herbert is great. Harry chuckled and hugged her tightly, Thank you for the hairy gloves, theyre great. he said, ruffling her head, as Hermione rolled her eyes and Ron arched an eyebrow. Uhm yeah thanks for the pink toad. He shrugged at Hermione who rolled her eyes. Youre welcome, they make you lucky. she said, over Harrys shoulder as they waltzed down the steps. Ginny who still looked pale, was smiling at Luna and then engulfed Harry in a hug and thanked her for the auburn haired kitty that she named Renna. Harry was clobbered by people, most asking where he was and how he came back last night. Harry brushed them off, and walked over to Devon and slid next to the man who slid over a coffee. As soon as Harry sat down he fell off his chair in a surge of pain. He winced harshly as Devon arched an eyebrow and held out a hand, Watch it there Harry. He said, smirking. Remus and Sirius were eyeing him curiously as everyone else but Luna looked worried. Sall right long night. Hard to sleep. I bet it was. murmured Devon sarcastically. I had to re-strengthen your silencing charms. he hissed in Harrys ear then and smirked again when Harry blushed.

Oh. Devon snorted and pushed a plate full of fruit his way as Mrs. Weasley came over and engulfed him in a back breaking hug, he winced as he felt his spine vibrate with pain. Ugh its okay, Mrs. Weasley! Im glad I could help. He gently pulled himself from her hug and patted her on the shoulder. She was nearly in tears. Fred and George were a bit more subdued than they usually were as Ron and Ginny were talking in quiet tones. Hermione was reading a book while Luna pulled up a chair next to Harry and leaned over. You know about us dont you? she asked somewhat vaguely and Harry smiled, glancing over at his little friend. Yes, dear, I do. He teased, as he wrapped his arm around Luna. Most people arched eyebrows wondering if something was going on, but they should all know better. I know about you. I heard you. I told Professor Potter. Luna whispered, quietly and Harry snorted, his cheeks tingeing again. Thanks. Better you than them. Theyll understand - maybe. I understand. Course you do. Ginnyll understand. Shes with you, of course she would. Luna continued to talk, as Harry went to his fruit eagerly. He was starved and sex didnt help much in that sense. Not many people were talking; the Order came in and out. Tonks made an appearance and rubbed Harrys shoulder asking him how he was doing and how he felt and if he had any sleep while Mad Eye interrogated him for ten minutes and then Kingsley came in offering his sympathy and even brought a tin of peanut brittle from his mother back at home. They were about to set off for the hospital two hours later after presents had been passed. Harry was down in the kitchen grunting at a crease in his shirt. He hated these things; they always got on his nerves. He was wearing a silky crme coloured button up that was long sleeved and a pair of black khaki pants along with a black belt and black dress shoes. He usually didnt wear light clothes but this was one outfit he really liked wearing. His hair was down and flowing around his face strangely as he pressed at the crease in the silk shirt. That was when Dumbledore and Severus arrived; Harry stared up at Severus to see him wearing his usual threads, and rolled his eyes at the man and shook his head once. Dumbledore greeted everyone and gave them a small tin of candy, while Severus stood there glowering at them all. Harry rolled his eyes and sat down and then bit back a shriek as he stood back up quickly. Not many noticed this movement, except for those who knew or were suspicious.

Hey Devon, could you? he pointed to the shirt where the crease was. Devon smirked and pulled out his wand and murmured an incantation, a moment later the crease was gone. Thanks. he said, as Devon waved his wand and a cushion was placed on the boys seat. As Harry sat down, he glanced at Severus and noticed that the man waswearing the silver and gold watch that he had bought him for Christmas. He felt a surge of excitement slip through him as he glanced away, trying not to draw attention to himself. Harry vaguely listened to the going-ons around the table, he knew if there was something important Devon would tell him without question. The boy at the moment was helping Luna string painted popcorn onto a string. Ginny giggled and ran over and squeezed next to Luna in the same seat as she too joined in. Devon just watched with vague amusement as Remus arched an eyebrow and insisted that he wanted the blue and green one. Sirius was making a blue and white one, while Tonks who had stopped in decided to make a pink and white one. Hermione scrunched her nose up and murmured something about OWLs, but they ignored her and when she tried to coax Ron into studying with her, he immediately joined the popcorn making group. Harry knew that Luna was doing this to help the Weasley kids feel better, and forget about what happened last night and it helped a bit. Harry watched as Devon left the room followed by Severus. His hands stilled as he watched them go and then he worried his bottom lip, trying to decide whether he should go with them. He decided against it in the end, knowing that they would call him if they wanted him, but he couldnt relax for the life of him. Itll be fine. Luna whispered lowly, her eyes fixed on her popcorn. Harry nodded halfheartedly and then turned to look at her, wondering just what it was that she did know, or suspect. Remus and Sirius both offered him reassuring smiles, which he returned somewhat weakly, and then forced his attention back onto the popcorn. It would be fine. Shattered Reflections: The Hands of Time By RoxieSnape and LadyTreason

Summary: AU: Slash.Fallen from a time where all was lost, one man sheds his name and his identity to stop it from happening again. He becomes Devon Evander Potter, a twenty-eight year old wizard, who takes things into his own hands and makes the changes required to defeat destiny. In doing so, he takes his younger-self away from the 'protections' of his friends, and gives him the courage and confidence needed to succeed. Disclaimer: We own nothing you recognise and some things you dont. Notes: Thanks to me for editing so wonderfully :D.

Chapter Twenty Six

Devon stalked through the hall of Grimmuald place and then moved into the library. He waited until Severus had moved in past him and then he shut the door behind them. He locked it so that nobody other than Harry could open it, and then threw up the strongest silencing charm he knew. Only then did he turn to look at the other wizard. He held his expression completely blank and his eyes were cold and hard as he studied the man that was studying him. He knew what Harry had told him the night before, considering Harry had had the gist of it waiting for him on the forefront of his mind that morning, so that he could see. He took out his wand and murmured the incantation for a secrecy charm out loud, so that Severus would know what he was doing, and he saw the curt nod of acceptance at that. When that was up and he could relax a little now that he knew that nobody else would find out yet he looked at Severus properly. He could see those black eyes picking out the similarities in his appearance and then Devon waved his hand and lowered the glamour charms for the second time since he arrived. Then those black eyes widened slightly and flickered up to his eyes, and then up to the famous scar on his forehead. Then its true. Severus murmured softly, stepping closer. You are Harry. he lifted his hand and ran his thumb over the lightening bolt scar before emerald locked with onyx once more. No. Devon replied firmly, and coolly. No longer. He took a step back then and started pacing, not unlike Harry had the night before. You of all people, Severus, know what torture and death does to a person. Harry is innocent of all that he is free of that and I am trying my damned hardest to keep it that way. But you cant stop it all. Severus said, somewhat indifferently, and Devon nodded. I know. I know that and I can only concentrate on the ones whose deaths truly will tear Harry to pieces. I have to choose, but I can at least attempt to keep everyone from their deaths. This isnt the same world, Severus, many things have changed already, and we have been thrown into an alternate universe an alternate universe that Voldemort will not rule. You really think you can stop him? Severus asked, arching an eyebrow. You really think that you can stop him this time, when you could not before? Dumbledore and the order didnt start my training until I was seventeen, Severus, valuable time was wasted, trust was not so easily coming and I had already lost so many by then. Yes, Harry will be able to stop Voldemort and yes I will be right at his side, helping him. I think that Harry could probably do it himself after the right training, but the two of us cannot fail. Devon paused then and sighed, turning back to face the Potions Master completely. The fact is, Severus, I am no longer Harry Potter. Personality wise, experience wise mentally, physically and emotionally, I am Devon Evander Potter. We are not the same Harry will never become like me. They both fell silent then and Devon watched neutrally as a multitude of emotions flickered through Severus black eyes. He knew, eventually, that the man would be able to accept that they were different, that they were not the same, but he also knew that it was difficult.

Devon turned away from him briefly and walked closer to the bookshelf, running his eyes idly over the covers. He hadnt wanted Severus to know. It was difficult. He hadnt wanted anybody to know at all, but especially not Severus I love Harry. The Potions Master murmured firmly and Devon blinked before he turned around to look at him. Then his expression softened somewhat and he stepped closer, reaching out to cup the older wizards cheek, staring straight into those eyes. Yes Yes you do. I loved you so much. He murmured, speaking mostly to himself now. I loved you so much, and our beautiful daughters and I watched- he paused again then and shook his head. My Severus is dead. My love was wrenched away from me before my very eyes along with my children you are not he. You are Harrys. I I do not feel for you, as one would expect me to. To my mind, and to my heart, all I have loved, I have lost and now all I have left is Harry. I feel for him as though he is my son. No. Severus said quietly, tilting his head to the side. No, you are not the same. And that is a definition that you need to keep hold of, Severus. I am Devon, he is Harry. We are not the same. Devon replied firmly, taking a step back once more. His expression had been neutral through all of this, and his eyes hardened once more. I I do not want Harry to turn out like you. Ouch. It was surprising how much that hurt; considering Devon himself had said the same many times. His expression closed off completely at that and he could see that Severus was about to try and explain himself, or apologise. Either way, it mattered little. It had already been said. He looked up and stared straight into Severus eyes again, coldly. Then do not die. With that said, he turned on his heel and slipped out of the room without another word. He moved back into the kitchen, knowing that Harry was waiting to see that they were both still standing and unharmed anyway, and sat down in between his cousin and Remus. As soon as he was seated, Remus turned his head to him and then pressed their lips together firmly, offering what comfort he could. It was going to be a long week. --------It was three days later when what they had all been waiting for, happened. After days of questioning, Albus Dumbledore finally left the ministry, satisfied that the new minister would do what was required and he had. It came in way of the morning headlines: Sirius Black INNOCENT! Sirius Black, the escaped convict who managed to slip the Azkaban prison just three years ago now, has been declared innocent of all charged.

Mr. Black, who had long been thought the secret keeper for the Potters, Lily and James, was believed to have been You-Know-Whos right hand man. It was said that he turned over the location of the secret to his master and then killed Peter Pettigrew along with thirteen muggles in a single curse before he was arrested. He was sentenced to life imprisonment without the rights of a trial and had been there up until three years ago, when it was believed that he escaped to kill the last of the Potters in a twisted sort of revenge for his master. All of this was wrong. Startling evidence has recently been uncovered proves that, not only was Sirius Black NOT the Secret Keeper to the Potters, but he also, had not killed a single person. Evidence, in the form of an illegal animagus, a rat, to be precise. Peter Pettigrew is, in fact, alive and locked in the ministry holding spells at this very moment, awaiting a ship to Azkaban. The truth, after all these years, finally comes out. During the questioning, Pettigrew tells us of how Sirius Black talked the Potters into using Peter as the Secret Keeper while he himself went in hiding. The perfect ruse, for why would You-Know-Who go after a weak pathetic little man when Sirius Black was obviously much more suited for the job? A decoy, if you will. It would have worked perfectly, had Pettigrew not rejoiced and hurried back to his master to spill the secret. The Potters were killed not that long after. Sirius Black then came out of his hiding when he could not find Peter where he was supposed to be, and he found the house of Godrics Hollow in ruins. Stricken with grief and furious over the betrayal of a friend that had been by their side since the first train ride to Hogwarts, Sirius fled the scene and chased after the traitor. It was then said that when Black cornered Pettigrew, the traitor in a moment of ingenious, shouted for all to hear how Black had betrayed his friends, then cut off his own finger, used the curse that killed thirteen muggles and then turned into the rat and fled through the sewers. The Minister, Rufus Scrimgeour, has declared that Sirius Black is cleared of all charges and no trial is needed. The only things that Mr. Black is indeed guilty of, is being an illegal animagus and the escape from Azkaban things that he has more than served his punishment for. A heavy compensation will be handed to Mr. Black when he lets himself be known, for this serious miscarriage of justice. The Ministry of Magic can only hope that the man they had let down would find it in his heart to forgive them Devon snorted and shook his head lightly, even as he turned to look over at Sirius. His lover hadnt moved since he caught sight of the headline and was still staring down at it now. He probably didnt think that this moment would ever come. The rest of the order was popping in even now to offer their congratulations, but Sirius didnt seem to hear a word that was said. After ten minutes of staring, the blue-eyed man finally lifted his head and then stared from Remus to Devon and back again, tears in his eyes. Im free. He whispered hoarsely and then a wide grin broke over his face and he jumped to his feet, laughing. He grabbed Remus, pulled him out of his chair firmly and then kissed him in front of everyone, picking him up. Devon merely watched with an idle amusement as people

stared from him to Remus and back again obviously unable to believe that he was calm about his lover being kissed. of course, that was until Sirius put Remus down and then dragged him up, lifting him off his feet slightly as he crushed their lips together too. Devon allowed it, smirking inwardly as Molly Weasley muttered and the rest laughed. Feel free to put me down whenever you like. He drawled lazily after a minute and Sirius grinned at him, spinning him around once more, before he finally let him down completely. He wrapped his arm around Devons shoulder, and then his other one around Remus, pulling them both to him, even as he turned to the others in the kitchen. Dont mind us; I think a celebratory shag is in order. He said cheerfully, pausing long enough to drop a kiss and a hug to Harry. Devon glared at him and then shook his head, wrapping his own arms around Harry as well. He was about to tell Sirius that he could just bloody well wait until that night now, after the public declaration, but then Remus crossed his arms over his chest and lifted an eyebrow pointedly. The werewolf reached out then and snagged the back of his collar before pulling him from the room with a forceful kiss. Well, he had certainly been told. He rolled his eyes and allowed himself to be led away. Harry watched them go with a wide grin, ignoring his friends surprise and Severus snorts of amusement. He exchanged smiles with Luna and then turned back to the last of his homework, which was, unsurprisingly, potions. It would soon be time to go back to Hogwarts now, and Harry couldnt wait. Here, at Grimmuald, it was exceptionally hard to see his lover without being seen, and so their meetings were much less frequent. --------I know you dont like this, Harry, but the fact is, you need it. Devon said coolly as he entered the library and shut the door behind him. Harry and Severus had been arguing for the last hour on where next to go in his training. Devon, who had known that this would be coming soon and could quite easily remember the stubborn argument that he had thrown up when he was seventeen, didnt even have to ask to know what they were snapping about. It was almost amusing to see them glaring at each other, not so much pissed off at each other, but at the stubbornness the other held. The exasperation and frustration was radiating from the two of them. Both swung their glares to Devon when he entered, through Severus was looking more than a little smug. I didnt like it either. Devon continued, looking straight at Harry. I argued black and blue for three weeks before they finally got me to agree and I have to say Harry, if I didnt know the arts, I would be dead by now. Sometimes, you have to fight fire with fire. Harry opened his mouth to protest again but then closed it with a heavy sigh, knowing that he was fighting a losing battle here. Both Devon and Severus were looking at him firmly. Both of them had the hardened eyes which told that they werent going to shift on this; both were stood with their arms crossed over their chest. Still, it didnt mean he had to like it.

I dont want to. He muttered, pouting but mostly teasingly now as he looked up at them both and then rolled his eyes. Youre just being mean. No, if it wasnt necessary Harry, you know that I wouldnt ask you to do this. Devon pointed out and Harry sighed heavily once more, nodding. If anybody knew how he felt about the arts, then it would be Devon. Fine. But I only want to know what I need to know. I dont want to go too deeply. I dont think I could trust myself. He said firmly and honestly, and without a hint of shame. Both Devon and Severus nodded. Devon was a dark wizard; so hopefully, there would be no need for Harry to be one too. He relaxed somewhat then and accepted the books that Severus had been trying to give him for the last hour. He offered his lover an apologetic smile and then pressed a chaste kiss to the older mans lips, smiling brightly when Severus offered him a small smile. I want those books read by the time we get back to Hogwarts Harry, Severus and I will question you on them then, before we move past the theory and onto the actual curses. Devon said again lazily, watching with a mild amusement as Harry instantly took a few steps back and flushed when he realised that Devon was, in fact, still there. Still flushing, Harry plonked himself down on the settee with the books at his side, cracking the first one open. Devon slipped back out of the room not long after that, but Harry didnt even notice. So for the next few days before the beginning of January, Harry studied the books on Dark Magic. He winced, as his mind whirled with thoughts and ideas. He couldnt enjoy this- even if it did intrigue him. He had spent most of his time locked away in his room, only allowing a few people in. Luna would sneak in late at night, and talk to him and even ask his advice. She seemed to come down from whatever planet she was on to talk to him. Maybe it was because he talked to her like she was a human and not like she was different. Sometimes Ron and Hermione would make an appearance, Ginny was usually with Luna. Harry got an owl from Neville and a letter, Harry had been writing the young Gryffindor back and forth and even Draco, who had sent him a box of chocolate frog cards, which he had Severus go over with anti-charms just in case His two best friends would be nosy and ask what he was doing but he showed them a charmed defence book that Devon was making him study. This seemed to appease Hermione, but upset Ron who started going on about how the Holidays were for being lazy not studying. This caused a very loud out and out argument until Severus came up and barked at the two to shut up and leave Harry alone. This caused Hermione and Ron to blink in surprise as Severus moved on. When they looked at Harry for question he simply responded, Were on decent terms. Hermione just gave him a suspicious look as Ron arched an eyebrow, The greasy git and you on good terms? He hated you! Maybe so. Murmured Harry, gritting his teeth. He hated it that his friends still insulted Severus. Sure, they had no idea that the two were seeing each other, but he still didnt like it.

Hermione however, was anything but dense, and was interrogating him about his studies with Severus until Harry feigned exhaustion which sent the two griping Gryffindors out the door. Harry scribbled notes and held a candle over the scrolls of parchment, murmuring back incantations and nearly jumping when the candle light went out. He shook his head and forced his mind to stay clear and not get addicted. Just reading the books seemed to draw him in and make him want to read and do more. He even found himself raising his own hand a couple times. What is this, alcohol? murmured Harry bitterly as he resisted the dark arts. Pretty much. said Severus, in the doorway of his bedroom. Harry glanced up and arched an eyebrow when he seen the man was wearing a dark blue bathrobe, his hair was pulled back. He closed the door behind, and glided smoothly over. Where are you at? asked Severus, bending over Harry and placing his hands on the desk. Right here where it talks about Dark Tail Tracers. he said, pointing. Ah- I see. he said, knowingly. What do you see? Those are highly addictive. I was hooked for about a month. Hmm- no wonder theyre drawing me in. He murmured, and leaned into Severus, who moved an arm and wrapped it around him comfortingly. Cmon Harry, its after two o clock. Youre nearly done. You can finish this tomorrow, its New Years and everyone sleeps in. He said, flipping the black book closed. He knew that Harry would try and take the book back and he watched that as he moved it away Harry reached out for it, only to scowl and slap himself on the head. Damn. You have to fight the want. As soon as you can do that, then you can use them at your will without being addicted. I hope youre right. he murmured eyeing the book with an emerald glint. Im always right. Severus remarked, waving his wand and banishing the item, away from Harrys sights. This seemed to knock him out of the trance, and stand up, Dont kid yourself. He smirked, when Severus scowled and grabbed him tightly, and crushed his lips against Harrys pouty ones. The hold was oh-so-tight, and very demanding. The young Gryffindor just melted into the dark ex-death eaters arms. Harry couldnt wait till they got back to Hogwarts, and were able to move around together and actually be comfortable. Here at Grimmuald it was hard because everyone wanted to know your business especially Mrs. Weasley who took to asking him more questions than he had ever been asked by her.

So much for privacy around this place, and even the portraits seem to snicker at them, even the blank ones, and Kreacher didnt help matters especially when he would trip Harry for no good reason. This caused Severus and Devon to act out, and nearly kill the poor elf until Harry saved it, why he saved the blasted thing he still didnt know, but he knew if he hadnt then Severus would have killed it, if Devon hadnt gotten to it first. For some reason, his cousin had an intense dislike towards that house elf. Shattered Reflections: The Hands of Time By Mandy and Becca

Summary: Fallen from a time where all was lost, one man sheds his name and his identity to stop it from happening again. He becomes Devon Evander Potter, a twenty-eight year old wizard, who takes things into his own hands and makes the changes required to defeat destiny. In doing so, he takes his younger-self away from the 'protections' of his friends, and gives him the courage and confidence needed to succeed. Disclaimer: We own nothing you recognise, and some things that you dont. Notes: First of all, I am soooo sorry about the wait. My exams are all over for the year now, though, and my computer had to be wiped and repaired. I should fall back into my regular updating now, so dont worry, and thank you all for being so patient. Riddick IS coming, I just have to edit the rest of the thing, so I can post it all at once.

Chapter Twenty-Seven When the morning arrived to return to Hogwarts, everyone was awoken by the not-sopleasant screeches of Mrs. Weasley once again; she appeared to be screaming at Mundungus Fletcher for bringing in stolen items which included dodgy cauldrons and black listed ingredients that the twins had indeed ordered from the ginger-haired man. Severus had been staying at Grimmuald for security reasons, and late at night when everyone had disappeared to their homes or beds, Harry would sneak out under his famous invisibility cloak. The dark man in particular was scowling sleepily, as his onyx coloured eyes blinked open. You get used to it. Harry mumbled, hardly coherent, as he turned over and away from the opposite mans arms. She could have at least knocked!. The Head of Slytherin muttered irritably. Could but she doesnt. Harry was lying on his belly with his arms under the pillow and staring at the wall trying to wake up, the sleep washing away slowly. His spine tingling from last night. Things in the bed were starting to get easier for the youth, but still hurt and felt good at the same time. There was something about the pain mingling with pleasure that sent a jolt up the young mans spine. Harry felt a pair of very strong arms wrap themselves around him tightly. He smiled sleepily at this and relaxed as a mouth came up to his ear.

I believe we need to talk about the future and about letting everyone know where you and I stand. For Severus to bring this up absolutely stunned Harry. He had always figured the ex-death eater would want to keep it private for a very long time. He wasnt one for having others butt into their business, and to have the whole world know that he was with his student, let alone Harry Potter, the boy-who-lived, was just asking to be in the spotlight. Harry glanced over his shoulder, to stare at Severus allowing his shocked expression to be noticeable. Are you serious? Dont insult me. Severus muttered darkly. Snickering, Harry shook his head, You know what I mean. Severus hands moved down and around Harrys thin waist, brushing against his stomach and delicately. Face it Harry. Youre a pretty boy. I notice how males and females at school look at you! Several of them with undressing eyes. He scowled at the very thought and tightened his grip. Harry felt the blush rise in his cheeks, I- I dont think- its that. he insisted, gulping. Just the whole fame thing. Being famous has nothing to do with the eyes raking over your body. If it was just fame they wouldnt wander towards my places. He hissed and then let out a growl of irritation. Harry bowed his head slightly, the colour getting brighter against his peach skin. He felt a pair of lips pressing against the base of his neck. Youre mine Harry. No one elses. Severus murmured again in a low and dangerous tone that sent tingling chills straight up his spine. Breathing in a very deep breath, Harry smiled serenely. I know Severus. I like it that way. --------While Harry was back in his room getting dressed he heard a knock at the door. What? Me! Luna called dreamily and Harry smiled. Come on in here. said Harry, just as he finished the last button on his jeans. Luna scrambled into the room looking amused and adorable in a brown suede short skirt with blue buttons along the seems. A blue tight top and a brown suede vest over it, and then to top it all off she had a set of brown cowgirl boots with tassels at the ends, and her hat was white. Harry chuckled, and tilted his head, Wow! I bet Ginny liked you. teased Harry with a smirk as she hugged him tightly.

Luna giggled and sat down on his bed and handed him the black sweater. Would have had Hermione left us alone. She commented vaguely. Harry smiled knowingly to her, as he slipped on his black sweater and pulled his hair out and ran a brush through it before tying it back. Luna was telling him how Hermione seemed suspicious of them and asked them why they were always hanging around each other. Tell her that you two are best friends. Is there anything wrong with that? Or just tell her the truth and then tell her to get over it. Ginny wants too. I told her whatever she does, Ill do. I dont particularly mind who knows and who doesnt. She smiled, as she stood up and looked at him almost critically. You dont look good in sweaters. They hide you. she told him. Theyre hot as well. He said, slipping it off and throwing it to the side. You should just wear a long sleeved shirt. I think I will. he dug through his trunk when Devon entered and arched an eyebrow, You know Molly Weasley will have a conniption if she knows youre not even dressed yet. He smiled and nodded to Luna who beamed. Well he doesnt look good in sweaters. Smirking Devon nodded, Hurry. Ill take this. He tossed Harry a black long sleeved shirt with a white wolf on the back of it. A few moments later he and Luna raced out the door together and pounded down the steps only to see Ron getting thoroughly yelled at by Mrs. Weasley; apparently he had tripped Ginny while going down the steps. Luna walked over and touched the bruise that had some sort of gooy potion liquid on it. I didnt mean too! Ron was whining. Of course you didnt mean too! You never mean to do anything! She ranted, as Harry sighed and backed up only to bump into something hard behind him. He glanced up and over his shoulder to see Severus. When did he get behind me? was what he wanted to know. HARRY! Mrs. Weasley came over and grabbed him, and straightened up his shirt, as Harry grunted, and glared over at Severus who smirked. Aye, Mrs. Weasley! Im fine. he moved out of her grasp just as Devon took a hold of him. Are we ready to go? he asked, a bit frustrated with everyone. How we getting there? asked Harry. Knight Bus. But first, were waiting. Devon told him.

For what? asked Harry furrowing his eyebrows. Guards. Sirius told him. Guards? Argh. murmured Harry realizing why and rolling his eyes with disgust. He glanced over at Severus, who was leaning casually against the wall. Ron and Hermione looked at the man cautiously, as they came over to Harry. Hermione was still quite cold toward Devon after he put her in the bottom rank of the duelling club. This is bloody bullshit. muttered Harry, as he entered the kitchen for some toast. He heard Mad Eye go on and on about one of the guards being late. It wasnt till Tonks appeared that everyone was ready. Well you try ignoring the new Ministers orders! Tonks snapped to Mad Eye, before she screwed up her eyes and her hair turned curly black and her face was changed from heart shaped to a round shape. She didnt look like the same Tonks which was odd. Harry grumbled as he walked between Severus, Devon, Remus, and Mad Eye encased him on each side. Sirius had transformed into the dog so he could sniff the surroundings out. Mundungus led the back as he looked over his shoulder every so often. If Harry thought that walking out by himself looked suspicious that was nothing compared to the group of oddly dressed wizards trying to be muggles walking up and down a lane, luckily the street was practically deserted, and most of the inhabitants were too drunk or high to notice anything different. As Harry walked he brushed himself against Severus, staring at the ground and grumbling under his breath, about how he hated guards and how he could take care of himself. Devon pressed a hand on his shoulder and leaned in, I know Harry- but we have no choice. he whispered into the boys ear. Theres a big chance no one will attack us, but seeing as things have changed- I cant be sure. Harry nodded understanding, as he grunted, Just because I know and understand doesnt mean I bloody like it. He hissed to Devon slightly nettled, as he turned the other way ignoring the look the older Potter shot him. The Knight Bus soon shot toward them as large and purple as he remembered it. You know- I think this bloody world needs a new way of travelling. Complained Harry, as he was pushed in the back by Mad Eye Moody, who had been the main reason for his being irritated. You could stop it with the pushing! Severus suddenly snapped behind him. Devon who hadnt been aware of Mad Eye pushing Harry, glanced behind him as Moody glared back at Severus. Why do you care? Severus eyes glittered dangerously, None of your business. His teeth clenched, as Harry got on the bus quietly. He tried to get a seat with Hermione, Ron, and Luna, but he felt a shove and Mad Eye Moody threw him against a chair. No you sit there

Harry scowled and was about to tell the man where to stick it when Devon and Severus grabbed a shoulder and bodily moved the ex-auror to the other side. Severus squeezed in and sat by the window as Devon sat by Harry. Sirius who was in the doglike form laid at Devons feet. They didnt want attention drawn to them so Sirius decided to stay like that through out the ride. Remus was just next to Devon in another mismatched chair. Stan tried to talk to Harry but Devon cut him off with an icy cold glare. As soon as the Knight Bus got rolling Harry tipped to the side, and nearly landed in Severus lap. Severus who instinctively grabbed the boy before he fell, grunted, Forget yourself? No this bus did. Harry grunted, as he straightened up. Hermione and Ron were looking worried for Harry, wondering if the dark Potions Master was going to yell at him or curse at him for toppling over, but what really caught their attention was when the conversation between Severus and Harry was so smooth and so- - unearthly light that you would never guess that they had once been lifelong enemies. The bus ride was shit and uncomfortable for Harry, and when they stopped, he was the first person to stand, and the third to scramble off the bus, someone had to be in front of him, luckily this time it was Severus who was behind- thats just the way Harry liked him. He smiled widely at the thought as he stepped out just in front of the gates of Hogwarts, looking around. It was night now and there was just about an hour before the small welcome back feast. When they were all on the grounds, Harry allowed himself to relax as the guards finally pissed off and left them alone and he walked in between Devon and Severus, with his friends following behind. He thought a little more about what Severus had said that morning and tried to imagine what people would say but then stopped. He himself didnt care and since when did Severus care about what people said about him? Go and put your things in the prefects room Harry, Ill see you at supper. Devon murmured in his ear and Harry blinked to see that they had reached the castle already. He nodded and sent a sneak glance at Severus before he hurried off to catch up with his friends. Severus watched after him blankly for a minute and then turned into the dungeons, leaving Remus and Sirius to drag Devon off. --------Severus showered and dressed again before the feast, this time wearing dark blue robes instead of the black. When he was ready, he slipped out of his rooms and onto the corridor, pulling the wards back up with a simple flick of his wrist. He stalked back towards the Entrance Hall with his usual long strides and blank mask and arrived just in time to see Harry and his friends enter the hall. He paused in mid-step and lurked in the shadows for a minute, watching as Cho Chang, sixth year Ravenclaw, practically threw herself at his Harry, trying to get him to notice. Harry, as usual, seemed to be completely oblivious. He watched through narrowed eyes as she slung an arm around his shoulders and led him into the hall, and then saw that Harry finally looked uncomfortable.

He could, of course, just take points and give her a detention for every time she ever looked at his Harry, like he had done with some others, but then decided against it. He was a Slytherin after all, he preferred to lay claim to what was his and what better way to do it? He smirked coolly and then straightened himself up, giving them time to sit down properly. After about another minute, he carried on with his stalking and strode into the Great Hall, sweeping his eyes across the room. He stopped when he was in the middle and then turned to the Gryffindor table, only to see Chang sat on his Harrys knee, while Harry himself tried to politely push her off. Indeed. Without a word or another thought, Severus turned abruptly and stalked towards the Gryffindors, ignoring the somewhat knowing look that he was getting from one Luna Lovegood. The rest of the hall quietened down to see what he would do, but Harrys little group of friends didnt even seem to notice his arrival. He sneered coldly and then he reached around and curled his fingers around Harrys wrist, wrenching his younger lover to his feet. He watched with satisfaction as Chang was caused to fall to the floor with a yelp. He paid no attention to her as he pulled Harry closer until their chests touched and then he swooped down and crushed their lips together in a bruising kiss. Harry gasped and held onto his professors robes tightly to stop himself from falling, even as he parted his lips. Gasps spread around the hall but neither lover paid them any mind as Severus thrust his tongue into Harrys mouth and kissed him deeply. He snaked his arm around Harrys waist to hold him up and then moved his other hand down to the Gryffindors arse to push their hips together. Their tongues battled for a minute before Harry melted against the older wizard completely and gave up control. The gasps turned into shocked murmurs and shouts when Severus finally pulled back and smirked at the dazed look in those emerald eyes, even as Harry kept hold of him tightly so that he didnt collapse. Keeping Harry close, with one arm still snaked around his waist, Severus glanced at the girl that was staring at them wide eyed from where she still sat sprawled on the floor. He sneered. Perhaps now you know not to touch what is mine. He said clearly and in a low dangerous voice, then he turned back to Harry and pressed another kiss, chaste, to his bruised lips. Blushing furiously and more than a little dazed, Harry sank back into his seat as he watched the older wizard cross the rest of the hall to the staff table. He tried to ignore all the eyes that were on him, including most of the teachers, and then he turned around quickly and flushed, meeting his friends shocked looks. Luna giggled and then pulled Ginny forcefully from her seat and followed Sevs example as she pressed their lips together. Despite himself, Harry couldnt stop the laugh that bubbled up in his throat, seeing Ginnys startled expression turn into amusement before she pulled Luna closer as well. After all, who in their right mind would care about two girls dating when Harry Potter himself was shagging Severus Snape? Now he could see why Luna was a Ravenclaw though Slytherin wouldnt be a bad choice either.

Harry? Is there something you wanted to tell us? Hermione asked in a tight voice and Harry turned away from his two friends to look at her. She was pale and her brown eyes were still widened in shock and disbelief, but also a little disapproval was shining through already. Oh, right. Yes. Im gay and I love Severus. he said firmly and then he offered a wide, almost mocking, grin before turning away, just as Luna and Ginny broke apart. Love, Harry? Dont you think thats a bit strong a word? She asked again, somewhat patronisingly and Harry turned back to her with a frown. No. Some of us know how to listen to our hearts, Mione. I love Severus and he is everything I want and need. If youre going to disapprove, then Id prefer you to do it in silence, because I wont listen to you or anyone else badmouthing him. She just means well its a bit of a surprise mate. Ron said, trying to stop an argument even as Hermione opened her mouth to retort. He glanced over at the staff table and then looked back at Harry. I mean, he has been a bit of a bastard to you all this time I know, Harry said agreeably and then smiled, but weve sorted it all out. Ive never been happier than I am now; even Devon agrees that hes good for me. Oh yes, and just because Devon agrees, it makes everything alright, doesnt it? Hermione hissed waspishly, glaring up at the staff table now. Harry gritted his teeth and watched out of the corner of his eye as Ron winced at the turn of the conversation as well. What is that supposed to mean? he snapped, dragging her attention back to him. Hermione flushed when she realised that half of the Gryffindor table was listening as well, staring at her as if she had grown a second head. Well, I mean, if Devon told you that it would be fine to jump into a fire, you would do it lately. Youve changed now that hes here! I cant believe you trust him implicitly like that, its not natural; you havent even known him that long. You do anything he says You were right in first year, Hermione. Harry hissed angrily, his hands gripping onto the table so tightly that his knuckles turned white. Books and cleverness obviously isnt all its cracked up to be. Youre supposed to be the brightest witch and yet I dont think Ive ever met anybody so ignorant. Harry- No, Hermione. Yes, I trust Devon without hesitation, and yes if he told me that it would be okay to jump into a fire then I would because it would be okay. I have perfect reason to trust him. I know him better than any of you ever will, and I know about his past. Any questions I had, he has answered truthfully and for Merlins sake, but he has helped me more in this last year than anybody ever has. Didnt your mother ever teach you, if you dont have something nice to say, dont say it at all. He turned away from her then and pointedly ignored her as the feast started. Luna plonked herself down on his knee and wrapped her arms around him, after looking up at the staff table to make sure that Severus wasnt going to flip of course. Talk was a bit stilted after that until Ron finally gave up trying to decide who to talk to and turned to look at Harry.

If you say you love him, and that youre happy, then Im really happy for you mate. Ive seen you smile more times in this last month than in a long while and so Im glad that Professor Snape can be there for you. He said firmly and sincerely and Harry offered him a wide grin and a tight embrace. Thank you.

(Err would just like to blame Roxie for Hermiones bitchiness once again, she really really didnt like the poor girl here, but Hermione does get redeemed later on, somewhat.) Shattered Reflections: The Hands of Time By Mandy and Becca

Summary: Fallen from a time where all was lost, one man sheds his name and his identity to stop it from happening again. He becomes Devon Evander Potter, a twenty-eight year old wizard, who takes things into his own hands and makes the changes required to defeat destiny. In doing so, he takes his younger-self away from the 'protections' of his friends, and gives him the courage and confidence needed to succeed. Disclaimer: We own nothing you recognise, and some things that you dont. Notes: As promised: Next chapter :D Assassin will be updated tomorrow.

Chapter Twenty Eight The next few days for Harry were mainly spent on settling down into a routine again. The whispers and stares followed him everywhere, but for once, Harry seriously couldnt have cared less. He and Hermione still werent on speaking terms, or rather, Harry was perfectly fine around her, cheerful and talkative as usual, but she either snubbed him completely or did her best to look like she was ignoring him. He left her to it. He spent most of his free time now with Luna, Ginny and, surprisingly, Draco Malfoy. Ron came whenever he could get away, but Hermione nearly always found something for him to do first. Harry knew that he had really hurt her when he said that about books and cleverness, and when he called her ignorant but he felt that he was more than justified to do so considering she hurt him with her reaction. Nobody actually seemed dead set against his relationship with Severus anyway, or if they did then they made sure to keep it to themselves. Harry barely slept in the prefects rooms now though, he had lessons with Severus and Devon every evening, and then he alternated between sleeping in Devons room and then sleeping with Severus. There was still very little news about the Wizarding world as a whole. Voldemort still hadnt done anything, and the ministry was being exceptionally quiet so much so that the Aurors working there didnt know what the ministers thoughts on the war was. Did he believe the dark lord was back? There had been no mention of it since the day Scrimgeour was elected.

Quidditch practices soon picked up again, as did the duelling clubs but at least this term Harry got to see his cousin every night, unlike the last. Sirius and Remus were seen around the castle a lot more, and now that Sirius was a free man he didnt have to go mutt style. Harry enjoyed having everyone he cared about in the castle; it was refreshing compared to the life he had to lead with the Dursleys. Except for the whole Hermione thing. Harry didnt know what her problem was and frankly he didnt really care. Sometimes, shed come up to him asking him when the next Duelling club meeting was or a question about Potions, since he was getting extra help. Harry just pretended that nothing was ever said, and this got Hermione all riled up. Sometimes, shed make it a point to show him that she did not approve. Harry just smiled at her and went on his way. What else could he do? He wasnt going to stop doing what he wanted just because she didnt like it. One evening while he was on the couch by the fire, Ron was across the room shooting glances over at Harry and everyone else. It was clear that Ron wanted to join in. Ron grunted and stood up from the table he was at with Hermione, and threw down the book with irritation, I cant take this any more. he growled. Harry is my best friend Hermione. You are my best friend, I am NOT choosing between the two of you, and dont you dare make me. The fact is, its Harrys life and its not yours so get over it Hermione and either come sit with us and stop being a prat or not but Im tired of switching back and forth. Youre acting childish! This is something I would have done a year ago, you have no business doing this to Harry just because he wants to be happy. he grunted, and turned on his heel and stormed over to Harry and plopped down beside him. Wanna play exploding snap? Fine by me. Draco pulled out a pack and even if Ron stiffened he nodded with a smile. Harry arched an eyebrow and was very surprised when Ron didnt start shouting or pouting. But then Harry wondered if their temporary separation last year had anything to do with Rons newfound maturity. He knew that this probably wouldnt extend to Quidditch or food but when it came to friendship, was it too much to ask for? All the Gryffindors noticed a drastic change in Potions Classes, and most were actually extremely relieved that Harry and the Potions Master were dating, if it meant that they wouldnt be in the minus department by the time classes ended then Harry could kiss and shag the professor all he wanted. The man was still a bastard to them all; aside from Harry but he didnt viciously take points like did a year ago. He was still not a man to cross. What difference all the students noticed was his new found change in colour, whether it was dark colours or not it was something other than black. Even the girls made comments when out of earshot. By the middle of January, Hufflepuff had beaten Ravenclaw in a very surprising game 190-40. Harry was slightly subdued this time because of Luna, but the girl didnt see to care much about her team. I believe Hufflepuff deserves the victory. They are taken for granted plenty of times. Just like you my darling Luna. said Harry slinging his arm around Luna, as Ginny argued with her brother about the strategy. Fred and George came over and huffed, YOU left us for another man.

Harry gulped and blinked, Wha? Oh- uh Hehe yeah. He said, blushing slightly. How could you? George mocked what seemed to be a distressed woman. After all we did for you! Huffed Fred, causing Harry to blink. Uh- sorry? Hmph! Sorry isnt good enough mister! George squeaked in a high-pitched voice, causing laughter all around even Hermione bit her lip, as she wasnt very far from them. Yeah! We give you a bit of lovin and you run off with another- tall dark man. Fred simpered, causing Luna to snicker, and Ron to blanch, Wait- you two werent together were you? he asked, horrified. Not exac- Why deny Harry- teased George. You were adorable little virgin. Harrys face flushed a bright red. Shut up guys. Fred and George gasped, Is THAT what we get for teaching you the ropes? I am insulted! Cmon George! Lets go find someone else who will appreciate our talents. Fred took his brother teasingly by the hand and stalked off, in what seemed to be a female glide. Oh boy. murmured Harry bowing his head, Ill never live that one down. Ron was blanching, Oye, I always knew they were perverted boys! Especially when I was younger and they accidentally slipped a toad down my pants and insisted they should get it out before I got warts. I had always wondered why they were being nice. There were snorts and giggles all around as Hermione came up behind Harry. I guess if youre happy. She muttered. I just- she murmured and then bit her lip. Harry turned around to face her fully. I care about you Harry! I know it looks as if I dont, and that I ride your back all the time. But- Im just scared- you know? I guess you and Ron did sort of drill it in my head that Professor Snape may be evil and then you go and date him. I mean- you think I dont listen to you and I truly do. I care about you, youre like my brother Harry and I dont want to see anything happening to you! The tears trailed down her cheeks as she sniffed and brushed her brown hair away. What she didnt expect for Harry to scoop the girl up into his arms and hug her very tightly against him, until she squeaked. I love you too, Hermione. The fact is I love Severus, and you would understand if you knew what had happened between us. he said, tugging her hair playfully. Just trust me Hermione. Hermione nodded and rested her chin on his shoulder; she was literally off the ground. Im sorry about Devon. She whispered. I guess- I am bitter-

Ron snorted, You think? Lets go! We have a game to play. he insisted, and waved Draco over who had been talking to the Ravenclaw captain. We playing? he asked, running over and looking at everyone. Luna grinned, I had no idea my game would get so addicting. she said, happily. Id like to play. said Hermione in a soft voice, as she touched the ground finally. Of course, cmon! he slung his arm around his friend and they stalked off the grounds together. --------Harry gasped, as he went flying backwards into the stone wall of the dungeons with a groan, as he slid down to the floor. So not fair. grunted Harry laying there, shaking his head as Severus glided over and stepped over him. I think- tapped Severus, That you may be too pure to use the dark arts. I dont want to use them! Harry grumpily murmured, as he struggled up and moaned as he touched his spinning head. I dont mind learning them to know whats being thrown at me, but I dont fancy doing them. He said, shifting his neck allowing it to pop in odd places. You may not have too- but you also may have too- lets try this again. Grumbling, Harry glared at his love before moving into step. His eyes then glittered, as he felt the dark magic start to wash through the room. He had an idea, at that moment. He waved his wand and murmured and incantation he had heard Dumbledore do on two occasions. Incontaminatus Lumens! Harry shouted, and dodged out of the way to the floor and smirked, when a flicker of surprise swept across Severus eyes, and the beam of pure white light surrounded him engulfing him. Harry watched, with surprise as the beam sent Severus to his knees clawing at his own hair like he was trying to get something out of his mind. A few moments the spell ceased and Severus was on his knees hunched over panting deeply. The dark magic was gone, and as Severus eyes came up, they locked with Harry who was slowly walking over, Im sorry Severus. He bent down, and touched the mans cheek. No - dont apologise. That was smart, absolutely brilliant Harry. I never would have believed you to cast a spell that powerful. He moved to his knees, with the help of Harry, who gulped, What happened? It just- it swept over me and seemed to cling to me and suffocate me, I started getting memories of good times and then flashes of bad times. Wasnt torturous as it was powerful. Keep that spell on hand. He said, shaking his head trying to wipe the feeling away. Ready to go again or- Again. Severus responded, as Harry nodded and got into position. For the next two hours or so, Harry and Severus duelled back and forth, Harry got the man to his knees one more time before Severus got the upper hand and had the boy pinned against the wall, with daggers

attached to him and the wall on all four corners of his body. He was spread eagle against the stone wall and glaring at Severus, who smirked and tilted his head to the side. What should I do in a situation like this? murmured Harry Allow me to demonstrate what I can do. (This was soooooo easy to cut:D For those interested, I'll nag Roxie into reposting on TSS now that its reopened and everything) --------Harrys body felt bruised the next morning when he rolled out of Severus bed. The man was all ready up and getting ready, this morning he was wearing a mixture of dark blue and dark green robes. Suits you much better than black every single day of your life. yawned Harry as he winced, and sat on the edge of the bed, rubbing his sore and marked neck. Hmph, well now that I dont have to keep up too many appearances, I can do as I wish. He walked over and swooped down kissing a sleepy Harry on the lips. Get dressed; I laid your clothes out. Thanks, I was too tired to go through them. he winced as he stood, and hobbled over and slipped them on. Breakfast is on the table. Harry nodded, not speaking much, Im not hungry. He grumbled, feeling slightly queasy in his stomach. He hated to eat when he was extremely tired. Yes you are. said Severus, nudging Harry who shook his head. No, too tired. Need to go up and get my stuff. He passed the fruit and picked up a piece of fruit when he saw the glare Severus sent his way, and smiled innocently before retreating out the door. When Harry entered the prefect common room, he saw his group all around the table talking. Ginny and Luna had just walked through, and Ron was still trying to get use to the idea of the two of them dating. Hermione was helping Neville finish his homework. The poor kid had detention with Filch for messing up in Astronomy. Harry noticed how the two seemed to be closer than usual together. He could only smile; Hermione was the one to help Neville whenever he needed it. You look tired Harry. Hermione said, glancing over at him, to see lines under his eyes. Oye, you would be too, if you were up most of the night. What he didnt add, was he was up most of the night getting fucked into a wall literally. --------Devon muttered the password to the two stone gargoyles and watched as they jumped out of the way, revealing the door and the moving staircase. He stepped on and waited, his

expression completely blank and his eyes hard and cool. He didnt know what the old bastard wanted this time, but if it had anything to do with going anywhere, then he would delight in telling him where he could shove his job and his lemon drops. He loved the old fool, yes, and he always would, but that didnt mean that he didnt get pissed off and irritated quickly with his meddling. Then again, it had been Dumbledores meddling that finally got him and Severus together, in the past. Or future. Not this time though. He stepped into the outer office and glanced around warily, knowing that if it was anything bad or something that would piss him off seriously, then Dumbledore would have been waiting in this room instead of the next, that was just how he worked. He allowed himself to relax a little at that as he paused beside Fawkes perch and ran his hand lightly over the feathers, offering a small smile. The phoenix, another that knew of his true identity. He believed he still had that link with the bird from his second year. He murmured a soft greeting and then glanced up at the door warily. What do you think Fawkes, is he going to piss me off? he murmured again and Fawkes trilled softly, bobbing his head up and down a little. Devon snorted. I suppose that was a stupid question, wasnt it? He manages it without trying these days. He sighed again and brushed a hand over his face before he straightened up and glanced distastefully at the door once more. He stroked Fawkes again and then crossed the circular room and knocked on the door to the actual office. Come in. Devon blinked at that. Dumbledore had actually snapped. As in snapped. He lifted an eyebrow and then pushed the door open; wondering what had pissed the always-too-cheerful old man off. In the office sat the headmaster, of course, and then across from him sat a strange looking man. He had streaks of grey in his tawny hair, bushy eyebrows, yellow eyes and a pair of white-rimmed glasses. Devon had seen him only in passing a few times during his own time, but had never actually spoken to him, not from the Ministers lack of trying though. You called. He said lazily, dragging his eyes away from this man to look at the headmaster with an arched eyebrow as he crossed his arms over his chest. Indeed I did. Dumbledore said with a frown. The Minister here, wished to speak to you. The old man didnt bother to disguise his obvious distaste for the man and Devon found himself surprised once more. He had only seen the headmaster in this much of a bad mood once before and then was oh. Then what can I do for you Minister? I have things to do. He said coolly, turning to look at the newcomer for now, eager to get out of there as quickly as possible. I was actually wondering if I could speak to your cousin at the same time, it would save a lot of repeating From what Devon could recall of the man, Scrimgeour was a shrewd and intelligent being. He had worked fighting against Dark Wizards for most of his life and so he knew what to expect. He never underestimated them and was considered one of the best aurors, before he took the job as a minister. Then again, he was head of the auror department.

That would depend entirely on what you wanted to talk about. He replied eventually, not taking his eyes away from the narrowed yellow ones in front of him. The war. Voldemort. Protection among other things. Other things? Devon asked, lifting his eyebrow, and watched as Scrimgeour smirked approvingly at his caution. I was hoping I could offer your cousin a trip to the ministry. One, because it will help boost morale when word gets out that Voldemort truly has returned, and two because I think it would be interesting to have young Mr. Potter meet a few of my Unspeakables and, if you have no protests, learn from them. Hmmm. Devon murmured and then straightened up, lifting a shoulder elegantly before he let it drop again. Im sure a short meeting could be arranged, but not now. You will have to come back. Harry is in classes, and I am unwilling to pull him out for this. Not to mention the fact that I have a lesson to teach, and a duelling club after that and this will not happen without my being there. Of course. Scrimgeour said as he pushed himself to his feet, not looking in the least bit ruffled at being put out. If you could send me an owl with the date and time, then I will make sure that I am available. He said again as he held out his hand and Devon nodded curtly but didnt take the offered hand. Ill do that. Right. Good day to you then, Ill see myself out Albus. And then he was gone. Devon watched him until the door was shut firmly again before he turned around to the literally pouting headmaster. He crossed his arms again and watched with idle amusement as the old man sniffled and looked up at him with wide blue eyes. The scowl on the headmasters face really was amusing, especially as it turned into a cold glare and fixed on him when he let that amusement show. Something the matter, headmaster? He asked sweetly and then rolled his eyes and looked away when Dumbledore made a noise that sounded suspiciously like a growl in reply. For Merlins sake. He muttered irritably. Ill go to Hogsmeade and get some more now, keep your hair on. He wrenched open the door again then and had barely stepped a food outside before the headmasters once-again-cheerful voice shouted out to him. MAKE SURE THEYRE LEMON! Shattered Reflections: The Hands of Time By Mandy and Becca

Summary: Fallen from a time where all was lost, one man sheds his name and his identity to stop it from happening again. He becomes Devon Evander Potter, a twenty-eight year old wizard, who takes things into his own hands and makes the changes required to defeat

destiny. In doing so, he takes his younger-self away from the 'protections' of his friends, and gives him the courage and confidence needed to succeed. Disclaimer: We own nothing you recognise, and some things that you dont.

Chapter Twenty-Nine Devon watched with amusement as Harry sat twiddling his thumbs a little nervously, glancing up every now and again to check that nobody was coming. It was finally time for the meeting with the Minister as Devon had pointedly kept the man waiting for just over a month now. Harry was, understandably, a little worried about said meeting considering the last time he had seen a Minister was when Fudge was trying to get him expelled. He had, of course, explained all what this meeting would be about and he had given his advice, which Harry had agreed to go along with. Devon himself had checked for Scrimgeours busiest day and had then informed him only last night that they would be willing to talk at six in the morning only. That was when the Minister was supposed to be meeting with a few very important people. They were going to make this as difficult as possible for the Ministry. Time had passed quickly lately as everyone had settled into routines, but they had started to prepare for the reappearance of Lord Voldemort. He would come out of hiding soon and Devon himself would be ready, even if the Order and the Ministry were not. Nobody knew Lord Voldemort like he did, not even Albus. He had, of course, sent the letter to the Dark Lord telling him that the prophecy had, in fact, been destroyed. Since then, Devon spent as many nights as he could afford watching the ministry for when Voldemort went to see for himself. It would come soon, and Devon would meet him there so that they could talk again, face to face but this time, under his terms and not under Voldemorts. On the nights that he couldnt manage to get away without it being suspicious, he set up his own alarms across all entrances and exits to the Prophecy Room a subtle one that Voldemort would not even noticed in his quest to tear down all others. He would simply leave the man to it if he didnt think that the Dark Lord would take his frustration out on the Ministry instead of apparating away again. Indeed, he would probably cease that opportunity to try and take control of one of the foundations of the wizarding world. He wouldnt be a Slytherin if he didnt. He pulled out of them thoughts and turned his attention back to Harry, arching an eyebrow when the boy stared up at him blankly. Cant you just do this? I have no desire to be a poster boy for the Ministry anyway and I have much more important things to do Indeed, Valentines Day was coming up soon and Harry had only just figured out what he was going to do. He had two days, and it would use the best part of that to get what he wanted finished anyway. Not to mention the fact that he wasnt in the mood for this now. He was tired; he was upset and was still trying to work out what he had done to upset his lover. Severus hadnt spoken to him in two days now. Devon smiled slightly.

Sorry kid, but this needs to be done now. We have to be most difficult for the ministry, to show that we will not answer to their every whim. If we do this now, not only do you get the advantage of meeting and learning from Unspeakables, but we also get to see what the Ministry is doing about things and besides, its always good to have the Ministry in our pockets. After this, thats exactly where they will be and I will make sure that Scrimgeour is aware of it. I know. Harry muttered with a sigh and he had to admit that he agreed with his cousin on this, but that didnt mean that he had to like it. He was using his fame to his advantage; something that he had promised himself would never happen, but this was war and certain things needed to be done. Before anything else could be said, a knock sounded on the door and then the Minister entered the room, looking rather flustered. In his hand, he held a piece of parchment with what looked to be a quick map of the school drawn out. Devon resisted the urge to smirk out loud, knowing that none of the teachers would have offered to show him to the right room, as per Devons request, and all the house-elves were only instructed to point him in the right direction. Ahh Minister, I see you managed to find the time to join us? Devon asked neutrally as he looked down at his watch pointedly. Ten minutes late. Yes, I do apologise about that Mr. Potter, but I seem to have had a little difficulty finding my way here. Was it really necessary to come right up onto the seventh floor? Rufus asked, arching an eyebrow as he stared indifferently into Devons eyes. The latter smirked when he realised that the Minister knew exactly what he was doing. Not really, but never mind, were here now. Indeed. Rufus said and turned pointedly to look at Harry, who had climbed to his feet as soon as the door had opened and was eyeing the man coolly and neutrally. Minister. He said as he inclined his head minimally, ignoring the wide fake smile that broke across said Ministers face. Mr. Potter. Rufus murmured with a respectful bow and Harry curled his lip as the man straightened back up. Dont bother with the pleasantries, minister, we both know that they are not sincere. You want something from me, I want something from you. Lets just get this over with, shall we? He asked, proud of himself when his voice didnt waver or break from the cold tone through all of that. It was almost amusing to surprise the Minister. Err yes yes of course. Shall we sit? Rufus asked, his own expression quickly falling behind a mask. He was getting down to business now, obviously. Now, Harry, I assume that your cousin has explained to you the basics of this meeting, has he not? Of course. Harry replied without hesitation, sitting back. And I will let him handle it. That seemed to confuse the minister again. You want Harry here to be seen in the ministry, you want people to think that he agrees and approves of what the ministry is doing. In return for that, you offer lessons from

unspeakables, am I correct? Devon asked as he crossed his arms over his chest. Rufus nodded slowly. More or less. Then here is the deal: Harry and I will travel to the ministry when we have time. We will allow ourselves to be seen. We will not do any press conferences, so do not even ask. If we are asked if we approve and agree with the ministrys actions, then we will not lie. If you want us to boost morale then you will have to get off your arse and make some preparations for this war that we do agree with. Thats fair enough. The minister agreed but didnt say anything else; he seemed to know that Devon wasnt finished yet. We want information, beforehand, regarding your preparations for the war, along with what you are doing to prevent attacks. We want to know who you have working on what and we want every single ministry worker to be checked for the Dark Mark before I allow Harry to step inside that building even once. I can agree to that too. Rufus Scrimgeour said again, cautiously, and Devon nodded, straightening up. I also want it acknowledged that the Ministry of Magic is indebted to Harry Potter. You can keep quiet if you like; we ourselves will not discuss this with anybody. I also want a formal contract written up to state all that we have agreed upon today, to be signed by all parties involved, including a witness. Devon watched as the minister openly hesitated at this and could literally see the thoughts flickering through those yellow eyes before it was agreed upon. He knew that Scrimgeour was a Slytherin, if he attended Hogwarts, and so was likely expecting to make a loophole he wouldnt bother to tell the man that he would be checking it thoroughly. They shook hands. Both Devon and Harry watched as the man left as quickly as he could and then they both looked at each other with almost-identical smirks. They waiting for another five minutes to be sure that the man had actually gone before they too stepped out on the corridor. Well, that went well. Harry murmured lightly and Devon smirked. Of course it did, I know exactly how to work that man. he replied and then shook his head with a sigh. Id better go and prepare for my next class. I assume youre still working on Severus present? I havent even started yet. Harry said with a sigh, shaking his head. Id better get started though yeah Ill see you later? Mmmhmm, come up when youre ready. --------Valentines Day had arrived and the potion that Harry was working on was nearly complete. He still hadnt spoken to Severus, making that four days in total now, and he was completely and utterly miserable as he put a cork in the finest crystal phial he could think of. The

substance was gold and it sparkled. He smiled, it had taken him ages to make this, an entire 48 hours, just to complete the final thing and he hardly got any sleep. It was a special potion that brought out your deepest and darkest fantasies and allowed you to act them out for one night. Harry knew that Severus couldnt be all that satisfied with the student that he used to despise and thought that this way; he would be able to bring his lover at least some contentment. Early that morning while he was sitting in the Great Hall, he saw that Severus wasnt sitting at the Head Table. He gulped as he swallowed a half a cup of orange juice, and forced a piece of toast down his throat. The morning owl post arrived, and Harry glanced up to see a large pure black eagle owl stop in front of him. His first instincts was Voldemort, and warily took the letter, the owl nipped him before taking back off. Hermione was even eyeing it suspiciously, as Ron gulped. Think you should give it to Devon? No. said Harry smirking as he saw the handwriting. Its Severus. There were a few whistles around and a couple little scoffs from the Weasley Twins, to which Harry rolled his eyes. He wasnt able to explain the relief he felt at this and yet the dread as well, as he couldnt help but wonder if this was Severus way of saying piss off and I never want to see you again. No, he knew better than that. He didnt open the letter there. Instead, he told his friends that he was going back to the common room, and clipped Luna affectionately on the ear before gliding out, parchment clutched in his hands. Devon hadnt been in the Great Hall either and neither had Remus and Sirius, which made the youth smirk as he thought about what was happening to his cousin. He could only imagine. As soon as Harry was away from all prying eyes, he flipped it open. -Meet me in the Astronomy Tower at eleven p.m. password, felix felicis. Do not be late, love SSHarry swallowed and smiled softly as he folded the parchment up again. He couldnt help but wonder what the man wanted, but his fears had been abetted now at least. He didnt have potions today, so he wouldnt be able to see the man till late tonight like asked. He knew Severus was not a romantic as far as he had ever known; theyd been together for quite a while and the man did not act in anyway romantic. Funny things happened throughout the day. Luna came into the common room dressed in a bright red short skirt and a halter top leaving Ginny to gasp and blink several times, and fight a giggle when Luna turned on a pair of devil horns on top of her head. Even the guys noticed and leaned back and murmured things about being able to watch. The whole group of friends at the Gryffindor table, Draco included were snickering as Ginny stood up. Wow! L- Luna. she was flustered and scanning her eyes up and down the eccentric blonde.

Cmon! she took Ginnys hand and waved at Harry who winked, before staring down at his Transfiguration Homework. Whoa- Lunas gone off a bit hasnt she? asked Ron, staring after the girl and his sister with a small frown, wondering perhaps whether he even wanted to know where they were going. He didnt notice as Hermione scowled. At least she does something. The brown-haired girl muttered pointedly and Ron blinked before he looked at her incredulously and arched an eyebrow. Were not going out. He commented almost idly, and Harry snorted at that oh-so-typical mess up, watching and laughing when Hermione whacked him in the head with a book and stormed off, leaving Draco to snicker, and Neville to look past worriedly. Think shes all right? Go find her. Ron murmured and shook his head. Women. --------Devon groaned softly as he woke from what must have been a lovely dream. He was already half-hard and it took him a minute to realise that it was Saturday and that he didnt have to teach any classes that day. He tried to get himself awake enough to try and decide what to do today, considering it was Valentines Day and he had given Harry the day to spend with Severus. He shifted slightly, but then stopped dead when he found that he couldnt actually shift at all. He tried to move his hands to rub at his eyes, but they wouldnt shift and he could feel a thick rope or something around his wrists. He snapped his eyes open. He found himself lying spread eagled on the bed with thick green vines around his wrists and ankles, holding him tightly. He was completely naked and, judging by the redness of certain areas, his dream hadnt been a dream after all. Kneeling either side of him were his two lovers, both were watching him with a gleam in their eyes, both were completely naked. He swallowed hard. How did you stop me from waking? he asked, almost at a whisper, not really sure whether he wanted to know. He had been a light sleeper for a very long time now, and he was wary about potions and drinks, considering Voldemort had knocked him out more than once that way. Sleeping charm but for no longer than five minutes, I promise. Remus whispered back and then he leant down and pressed a bruising kiss to Devons lips, pushing his tongue into the waiting mouth. Were going to make you feel today, dear Devon. The werewolf murmured against his lips again, smiling. Were going to make you plead for us to take you and then were going to do just that at the same time. Were going to take your control as your gift to us, on this day. Sirius continued as he stroked his hand down Devons chest, smiling wickedly. And really, who was Devon to protest? It was going to be a long day, and he would enjoy every minute of it, Remus and Sirius would both make sure of that.

--------When night fell and everyone supposedly went to bed, Harry was up and slipped on a pair of silk green robes that Severus had sent him at dinner which the man still hadnt bothered to attend. . Harry wasnt all that worried now, he was in this castle hiding and doing something. He wouldnt be surprised if Severus insisted that Valentines Day was silly, the two had never talked about it. Little things like this ran through his mind and he knew he shouldnt think about it like that. Maybe he was wrong or maybe he was right. He supposed that it didnt matter either way; he could live without Valentines Day if it meant he kept Severus. Once he was ready with his hair pulled back he grabbed his invisibility cloak just in case and slipped out the door. The fire in the hearth was flickering as it always was and scattered shadows upon the walls. Harry snuck out of the room and into the darkened corridors of Hogwarts. After a quick scan, he smirked and slipped the cloak over his body and set off towards the Astronomy Tower, wondering what the heck was going on. When he made it to the tower he slipped off the cloak and stopped when he bumped into an invisible force. Arching an eyebrow upwards, he said the password and was admitted through, and when he reached the other side, he gasped in complete surprise. The whole room was nothing like it had been before he entered through the wards. What he was staring at was a room full of floating red rose petals and a soft masculine scent of musk in the air, and a red silky blanket covered the tower and the window had a beautiful display of the stars. In the middle was a comfortable pallet on the floor with two pillows and next to that was two champagne flutes with a large bottle of purplish liquid had to have been the finest wizard wine from what Harry could tell from the label. He glanced around for any sign of Severus but saw no one, and just as he backed up he felt a pair of strong arms wound their way around his waist from behind. Where are you going? asked that low and silky voice that sent shivers down Harrys spine. Uh- I didnt. He went to turn around but had no chance because he felt a mouth touch his neck. Did you truly make that potion yourself? he asked, holding up a bottle of the potion Harry had made and sent to him. Harry blushed at that and ducked his head slightly. Yeah. I thought- You honestly didnt think I fantasized about anyone but you did you? Severus asked again and Harry winced slightly, not really wanting to answer that. The older wizards lips clamped down onto his neck and nibbled, causing him to hiss. I have already taken two tablespoons of this, and my fantasies all lie within you, dear Harry. A tongue slipped itself against the teenagers earlobe, and a soft sigh escaped his lips. You may not be able to walk tomorrow by the time Im done with you. Severus pushed himself against Harry, to let him know that he was indeed hard as a rock. I- Is this a fantasy? Harry asked, finding that his not being able to walk tomorrow seemed like an entirely good idea right now. No - this is your gift from me to you, to show you how much I do love and care for you Harry, and dont let anyone tell you different. Harry turned around and looked up at the dark man who was wearing deep robes of burgundy with traces of black through it. The seeker had never seen him look so sexy before.

He leaned into the Potions Master and kissed him deeply on the lips. I suggest we have a bit of champagne and then we can talk about them fantasies and I would appreciate it if you took the same amount. Severus said again as he held up the bottle and jiggled it slightly. Harry blinked and nodded slowly, a smile swept across his face. I love you too Severus, Happy Valentines Day. Severus smirked, and ran his fingers down Harrys cheek, Youll be screaming it to me. he hissed, arms snaking around the boys waist. Is that your fantasy? Harry asked with amusement, his question coming out at barely a whisper as he hardened completely. One of many. The glint in Severus eyes made Harrys breath catch in his throat, and then he glanced around at the set up again before looking at the champagne. Im not old enough to drink. He teased lightly and Severus chuckled. Maybe its one of my fantasies to corrupt a student- he suggested and Harry snickered, turning around in his arms again to look up at him. I never would have taken you to be a dark looming pervert. Mmm but I doubt you would have thought that we would be here, together, like this did you? No, no I didnt but Im awful glad. Enough talk. Severus murmured again, dropping a light kiss to Harrys lips. We have a long night ahead of us. He added and then he deepened the kiss and pushed his tongue past Harrys lips, smiling as Harry automatically let him take control. Shattered Reflections: The Hands of Time By Mandy and Becca

Summary: Fallen from a time where all was lost, one man sheds his name and his identity to stop it from happening again. He becomes Devon Evander Potter, a twenty-eight year old wizard, who takes things into his own hands and makes the changes required to defeat destiny. In doing so, he takes his younger-self away from the 'protections' of his friends, and gives him the courage and confidence needed to succeed. Disclaimer: We own nothing you recognise, and some things that you dont.

Chapter Thirty

Harry was seeing yellow ducks above his head the next morning. He had never been so sore in his life. He lay there on the floor of the Astronomy Tower, staring at the sky. He glanced over to see Severus fast asleep on his belly, with one arm under the pillow. He winced as he turned over and felt his spine vibrate. He winced again as he rolled over on his back; his eyes rolled as he forced the dull ache down, and stared around him. The sun was shining through down over them and Harry waved his hand, concentrating, and blackness swept over them as a blind separated them from the sun. When he sighed and relaxed he felt arms go around him, pulling him closer. Thanks. Severus murmured, still half asleep, and Harry nodded slightly with a smile. He wondered what Devon was doing at the moment and if he had recovered from his Valentines Day and then smirked at the thought. Harry got a very late start to the afternoon, so much so that Hermione and his friends had been worried about him and asked where he slipped off to last night. Does the saying none of your business mean anything to you? He asked, arching an eyebrow, as they made their way toward the Great Hall. But Harry- Hermione tried to say, but Harry cut her off. I was safe, with a teacher no less. He smirked, at the horrified look on Hermiones face. I never left the castle. He informed Hermione, as they entered the Great Hall to see the hustle and bustle of the afternoon. He glanced right up at the Staff Table to see Devon in a conversation with Dumbledore, it seemed to be a serious one because Devons eyes would turn to steel every so often, and Severus talking about something with Flitwick. The older Potters eyes met Harrys and he winked reassuringly. The teen flashed a smile back before sitting between Ron and Luna. Ginny looked just as dazed as Luna, for she kept missing her mouth with the fork. The owl Post was late and when the Daily Prophet was dropped and people started to unroll it screams ensued through out the hallway. Apparently, Susan Bones was clutching several papers, and screaming and crying at the top of her lungs. Harry grabbed the paper and read the headline MASS EXPLOSION IN MUGGLE CITY CLAIMS LIVES OF THREE WITCHES AND TWO WIZARDS Harry skimmed down and didnt recognize any other name but Amelia Bones, he remembered how fair of a woman she was at the Ministry trial and Devon seemed to have a certain amount of respect for her. It was said that before the new Minister, she was runner up for the position. Harrys heart ached as he stared over at Susan who was being guided out by Madam Sprout. He hated to know that just because of peoples stupidity in denying Voldemort, it was too late. He had already built up his forces and was starting to wreck havoc everywhere. He had to admit the new Minister was doing all he could but Fudge hadnt helped and had often made things worse.

He glanced up once more at the table to see Devons face as hard as stone. He was clenching his jaw, and he looked at Harry and shook his head, slowly, he then felt a mental probe and allowed Devon to enter. Things have changed. Nothing is as it seems anymore. This wasnt supposed to happen till sixth year. Following the attack, Severus called him down to the dungeons and insisted that they continued with the dark arts lessons. After that, Devon was adamant that lessons would pick up with him again, every evening. They didnt have as much time as they had thought they would. Great. Harry muttered with a great put-upon sigh. He still didnt like his lessons on the arts, even if they were actually starting to go somewhere. Half is better than not alive at all. Severus commented. Harry glared at him, Your point? My point is that this is getting more serious and your cousin told me that things are happening much differently. The boys shoulders sagged, Yes, they are I believe, all the big stuff is still happening the same just the little things have changed. Perhaps, but Devon believes you ought to be prepared, and I quite agree. All right, all right lets get this over with. Harry murmured slipping his wand out from behind his ear. It wasnt till about five o clock when Harry had some time to himself for once. He was sitting in his room going through several catalogues he had asked for from Hogsmeade. He was skimming through the pages with interest. He was bored and he decided that he needed something new, something exciting and he knew just what he wanted, as he stared at the beautiful fiery creature on the front page. He rose up off the armchair and smirked, Severus and Devon were at an order meeting at the moment and everyone else was off doing their own thing so Harry rummaged through his bag and pulled out his invisibility cloak and then grabbed his marauder map. As he walked out the door he made sure no one was around before sneaking off toward the third floor where the ugly one eyed witch was waiting in all her glory. As soon as Harry made sure no one was around he tapped the witch twice and murmured, Dissendium. as soon as it opened, Harry squeezed through the passage, with a satisfied smirk. It took Harry approximately ten minutes to get all the way to Honeydukes and then wait for the woman to be gone before he slipped out, and shoving his cloak in his bag not wanting to leave it anywhere for a moment. He glided through the main rooms to see a bunch of adults and non-Hogwarts teenagers scouring the bins of chocolate and strawberry mousse truffles.

He bought a couple imps and sucked on them while he glided out into the frosty afternoon. The small strip of Hogsmeade looked like a muggle post card or greeting, it was quaint and quiet. Harry took in the scent of the cold air and felt the magic whip around him, as he passed the shops and scraggily witches and wizards, before turning left passing the Hogs Head Inn, and Spiny Serpent. The further he went the darker it seemed to get until he got to a large octagon shaped building with black curtains hung all around with crystal windows. Harrys eyebrows shot upwards as he stared at the building, it had to be one of the most interesting buildings on the lot. He smiled, at the name, Taylors Tattoos. He knew that he was expecting to get a tattoo soon and knew Devon wouldnt mind and Severus would probably be surprised. Harry snickered thinking of the reaction his love would have, when Harry showed him what he got. But instead of a cross like Devon he would get something a bit different, that way people wouldnt find it peculiar. He all ready had the picture in his hands, he had asked Dean a while back to sketch it out from a book and make it even more elaborate. Harry was happy to say that he concept worked, now here Harry was with a roll of galleons in his pockets and staring up at the building of the tattoo parlour. It wasnt until two and a half hours later Harry walked out with a wince. He had his shirt off and as soon as the cold weather smacked him in the back he let out a nasty curse and a heavy hiss. On his back rising from fiery red flames was the most beautiful phoenix with emerald green eyes. It went from the top of Harrys neck, stretched out across his shoulder blades and then down to the small of his back. He smirked and slipped on his shirt and grimaced again as the cloth pressed against his back. This- is going to hurt. He murmured shaking slightly, as the cold wrapped him up and squeezed him once again. --------Devon crossed his arms over his chest and arched an eyebrow as he watched his younger self pick himself up off the floor. Five minutes into their three hour lesson, and Harry had been sprawled on his arse too many times to count. His movements were stiff, his discomfort and even his pain were a little obvious, and his winces were getting tiresome. His curses were only half-hearted and therefore not even powerful enough to knock a sixth year off his feet, let alone one of Devons level. It was ridiculous. Are you going to tell me what the matter is? he asked idly and with a little amusement as Harry glared at him. This lesson is going to continue, even if I spend the next three hours literally wiping the floor with you so you might as well tell me so that I can perhaps ease whatever is discomforting you. Harry grumbled to himself as he slowly straightened out, his hands on the small of his back like an old man. I got my tattoo a little early. He replied and then watched as Devon let out a low chuckle. I rather thought that might be it. Strip then, let me take a look. He instructed and Harry sighed as he unbuttoned his shirt and slipped out of it gingerly before he turned around. He

felt a hand gently tracing over the phoenix, and then heard a low whistle. Very nice indeed, Im impressed. I take it Severus hasnt seen this yet, considering he hasnt come pounding on my door, asking why I would let you, a minor, do such a thing. He doesnt like tattoos? Harry asked, stiffening completely as a wave of panic flashed over him. He had assumed what with Devons tattoos that Severus didnt mind them at the very least. A hand squeezed his shoulder. He does not dislike them; dont worry your pretty little head. In fact, if I remember correctly, he was rather fond of them, but Severus is a moralistic man and he might find fault with you making a decision like that, that you could come to regret. I doubt it, though, just make sure to give him a little warning before you ahh play. After he said this, Devon murmured a charm and Harry felt the tension flow out of him completely, leaving his back numbed to the pain for the time being. He straightened up properly then and stretched, testing it, before he grinned. Okay then, now lets get started. He murmured cheerfully as he turned around with his wand out, and stared up at his cousin with a gleam in his eye. Harry was able to side step every curse and move more fluidly across the rectangular room dodging and shooting spells at his cousin. The youth even got a heads up and trapped Devon in a rectangular box that was invisible, however the box only held for thirty seconds before Devon glared and shot hex after hex in a streaming row, Harry had to do a bit of tricking manoeuvring and summoned a desk which collided with a bright blue beam and shattered it. Trying to kill me? asked Harry twirling behind another chair. No, that was simply a spell that scrambles your brain functions for roughly twenty minutes. He smirked, at the horrified look on Harrys face. However when it hits an item that obviously has no brain, it shatters it Then you must be quite an item. Harry retorted. Devon retaliated with more spells trapping Harry between flaming daggers, in which he was surrounded. Harry waved his wand, Aquarius! A shower of water shot out and attacked the flames even went past the flames and nipped Devon in the side who staggered from the force. It was much stronger than it had been last month. This is going to be a long night Devon murmured as he dove to the floor from another round of water that just kept pouring out of Harrys wand. The teen was getting better daily and his confidence was growing with his magical strength and physical endurance. Unfortunately, he was also getting overconfident and that was dangerous. He pushed himself to his feet again as he and Harry simply eyed each other, walking around in a circle like animals ready to pounce. Perhaps perhaps the best way to fix that, would be a good healthy dose of private humiliation. A sound easy defeat to show just how far he has yet to go before hes anywhere near good enough.

He would have to do it, Severus wouldnt and to be honest, Devon didnt even know if Severus could do it. Harry did have good solid reason for his confidence; he was unbeatable by any student in the school and, most likely, unbeatable by most of the teachers as well. He just needed to be shown that he wasnt infallible. Devon himself had hated that particular lesson but Albus had had to give it to him. Now, after all the years that have past, Devon could pity the old bastard for that day, knowing how hard it was to even consider it. He looked at his watch. He could get it over with that night, and Harry would either fall into his arms for comfort afterwards, or into Severus. or, of course, he could wait until the next lesson and prepare himself more, but also have the bloody dread on his mind every day and night until then. He knew it wouldnt leave him. It was not a nice task. The second time they bowed, Devon got ready he pulled all his strength forward and spun around sharply casting several miniscule protection charms around him and his small area. Harry looked confused but then quickly realized what was going on, and dodged out of the way when a swarm of spells ejected themselves out of Devons wand and hand at the same time. Devon had to really give Harry credit for agility, however it did not stop the massive swarm of bees, nor did it help when Devon flicked his wrist with a shallow, Cageus Cidi!. A steel metal cage was dropped in place and trapped Harry who gasped and yanked on it only to get stunk by twelve bees on the hand. The bees swarmed the cage maniacally, and Harry tried every curse but it seemed that all the curses he tried caused them to backfire or a bee would attack him. Nitrose Narosis! Devon almost cringed when Harry jolted and his face immediately became a distinct red and he touched his throat. Absolutely no air whatsoever could get to his lungs. Bogas Fearus Maximus! And Devon watched, as Dementor after Dementor Boggarts shot out of his wand and surrounded Harry and his cage. The bees buzzing and the cold air of the Dementor not to mention the suffocation was all to much for Harry and even though the teen was fighting it to the point where wandless magic zapped half of the bees, it didnt stop the affects of suffocation and the dementors closing in on him sucking out the happiness, and soon the boy collapsed on the stone floor completely knocked out. It was over in seconds. Devon took off the suffocation spell just as his face was turning purple, and disposed of the dementors and the rest of the bees with a flick of his wrist. He didnt hesitate to put the room back together with a wave of his wand, and then he picked Harry up carefully in his arms and carried him through to his quarters. Remus and Sirius were sat in the living area and both jumped to their feet when they saw them, but Devon waved them away. Leave us alone, it was necessary and I need to talk to him. he murmured softly, offering a small smile when both Remus and Sirius nodded without hesitation, sending concerned looks to the unconscious boy in his arms.

Devon just carried the teenager into the bedroom and then kicked the door shut behind him, locking it without even turning. He placed Harry carefully on the bed, and then moved silently and swiftly into the bathroom, returning with a bowl full of warm water and a sponge. He sighed as he set to work on the mess that was Harry, washing down his chest, his face, his hands and his neck carefully with the sponge. Emerald green eyes flickered open halfway through this and he stared into them sadly as he continued without a word, flinching inwardly at the accusing look in those eyes. As Devon started to rub a cream into the swelling flesh before him, Harry licked his dry lips and uttered one word. Why? Devon paused for a minute, his hand stilling, but then carried on. He massaged the cream into the bare chest slowly but firmly, murmuring a few healing charms as he did. Then, he answered the question directed at him softly. I am sorry but it needed to be done. He said quietly, and carefully. Its you are good Harry, you are the best dueller amongst the students, even unbeatable to those in the year above you. You are excellent and you know it. You were getting overconfident and that is very, very dangerous. He murmured and then averted his eyes and pulled back a little. I truly am sorry, do not think for a minute that I wanted to do that, I know how it feels. How? Harry choked out, looking to be near tears now. How do you know? I trusted you not to hurt me too and fuck Devon, but I thought I was dying. You scared the shit out of me. he watched, a little surprised, as Devon cringed openly, and then his older self stood up and closed off his expression completely, that alone showed Harry how this affected him. Albus. He had to do it to me halfway through my training. He was well, he was ruthless. He went for complete and utter humiliation; he didnt allow it to end so soon, he didnt allow me to fall unconscious until I was a complete and utter mess. He tore me to pieces but it showed me how much work there was to be done, and only after that could I truly move past the halfway mark. He replied and then looked closed his eyes briefly. I had already lost a bit of trust in him by then, but after that, I lost even more faith in him and I was terrified of him for quite some time. Harry stared at him in surprise, trying to imagine what it must have taken to make Devon scared, and was suddenly hoping that he never found out. He knew that Dumbledore was a powerful wizard, but he had to admit, he didnt know what to think about all of this now. a little warning, perhaps, would have been nice. But he didnt get any. and Devon had defeated him in seconds. While Harry jerked himself out of his thoughts, resolved to look into things more deeply later, Devon turned to look Harry coldly, defensively. It needed to be done. I would not ask that of Severus, so I did it, and I did it quickly. I spared you the most part of what I went through, and I just hope it was enough because I cannot do that again. If you want to spend the night with Severus or simply away from me, then I can understand that, but our lessons will continue as normal, I wont let you fall back in your training because you find you do not trust me.

Harry considered Devon for several long moments before replying, Im pissed off at you, but I dont hate you. I mean - I admit that it was humiliating but at least Severus didnt do that to me He trailed off and bit his lower lip. Devon shook his head, Severus would never do that. He couldnt. I might forgive you later. murmured Harry as he shifted, But now get these stingers out of my hand. he then said, grumpily. Smirking, the older Potter nodded and took his hand and used his wand to get each one of the stingers out. Are you going to tell Severus? asked Devon with mild interest. Harry snorted, And have him come down here and hunt you down and torture you? Devon winced inwardly. Yes, if Severus didnt come and hunt him down personally, then it would mean that Devon could expect a rather nasty potion spiked cup of coffee. Well If he asks. he then smirked at the astonished look on Devons face. It wasnt every day that Harry could get one over his older cousin. We have twenty minutes left, you can stay or leave. Devon finished curing Harry of his bruises and injuries. The boy sighed and drank down a goblet of water. Tell me about Amelia Bones. Why did she die so suddenly? The man opposite frowned deeply, This was not supposed to happen until the beginning of your sixth year. Things have changed he said warily. Some things are the same like I do expect Voldemort to go to the Ministry but I dont know what else is going to happen. I cant even predict the future anymore. So, were on our own? For the most part yes. But, I think we can still plan on the dates of the deaths of those close to you. I think they will stay the same, for now at least. I know Im going to try to save everyone I can WE corrected Harry grumpily and Devon nodded indifferently. We. He repeated. The two sat in silence for several long moments, when Harry moved hed wince, and whenever he touched his chest, he would get a sharp pain surging through his body. Does the pain go away? Harry asked with a heavy sigh and Devon nodded again, offering a somewhat sheepish smile. Give it about an hour. Harry leaned back and glared at Devon then, running his hand carefully through his hair.

I dont think I want to stay here. Not that I dont trust you- but Youre pissed off, confused, and perhaps even a little wary. Devon supplied for him without pause. Its only natural after that, Harry; you have nothing to worry about. The curses I used were not pleasant, and I know the side effects are just as bad in parts. Those were just a few of the ones used on me. Dont worry, Im not overly confident. Harry muttered with a frown and a little touch of bitterness underlining his words. Devon sighed again. Good, because I know Severus will never do it and I all ready told you that I wouldnt. he paused then and tilted his head to the side. There is nothing wrong with being confident, Harry. In fact, its strongly encouraged but overconfidence leads to underestimation when it comes down to duels, and we cant afford that. Harrys eyes penetrated Devons silently and firmly. The two of them stared at each other for a minute before Harry finally spoke. Am I going to be ready for this? Devon smirked wickedly. Without a doubt. We both will be. Shattered Reflections: The Hands of Time By Mandy and Becca

Summary: Fallen from a time where all was lost, one man sheds his name and his identity to stop it from happening again. He becomes Devon Evander Potter, a twenty-eight year old wizard, who takes things into his own hands and makes the changes required to defeat destiny. In doing so, he takes his younger-self away from the 'protections' of his friends, and gives him the courage and confidence needed to succeed. Disclaimer: We own nothing you recognise, and some things that you dont.

Chapter Thirty One Weeks passed without incident since that one fateful dark arts lesson. Harry and Devon were back the way they were, after a rather rocky start, and the trust was thick between them once more. Lessons went as they should, the duelling club continued nightly for Devon and Severus, and Harrys training continued nightly with one or the other of them. Everything had been remarkably quiet in the wizarding world. No one had seen hide nor hair of Voldemort since the attack on Madame Bones, which surprised a few. Not Devon though, he had simply waiting. And the waiting paid off. It was early June when the break-in at the Ministry occurred.

Devon watched impassively as Lord Voldemort snarled and cursed everything in his path, even though that meant his very own Death Eaters. Ever since that silent alarm had gone off inside his head, Devon had been back in the shadows watching, hiding his amusement as the Dark Lord raged. He had found that the prophecy had indeed been destroyed. Such a shame. To say he was pissed, though, was a huge understatement. Devon would have been the first out of here when the infamous temper reared up, but he needed to make sure that Voldemort didnt try to take the ministry yet. He didnt know what he would do if he did, and he was pretty sure that he was too pissed to even think about it now still, it was better to be safe than to be sorry. Devon couldnt wait to see what the Ministry thought of this, he arched an eyebrow as the fountain of Magical Brethren was blown to bits, all the gold fell out and the water soaked the floors and even made several of the black cloaked Death Eaters slip and slide straight to the ground. The older Potter put himself in position to show that he had witnessed the whole situation, but also in a position where he could leave when he wanted too, even if Voldemort cast an antiapparation charm. There were only twenty or so Death Eaters there anyway, and so Devon knew almost immediately that the man wouldnt risk it with so few allies. He was insane, not stupid. Still, he waited just in case and instead watched as the room was completely trashed. Voldemort had worked his way up from the prophecy room right to the main hall of the Ministry, breaking everything in his path. He considered stepping out and letting himself be seen, a little taunting couldnt hurt after all, but then he decided against it. That would just be pure stupidity, he was outnumbered. He watched as, one by one, the Death Eaters disapparated on the spot when they were finally dismissed in a snarl of rage. Voldemort being the first one to go of course. Then Devon waited, silently, for another five minutes, in case they came back. He removed all trace of his magic, his alarms, his wards, everything, knowing that the unspeakables would be able to pick it apart from the rest of the wards given time. When he was sure that they weren't coming back, he glanced around the whole main hall. It would really be priceless to see the looks on the Ministers face in the morning, not to mention the aurors and everybody else. Nobody had been harmed in Voldemorts little trip, which was extremely fortune considering the Ministry building was most certainly not empty it never was. There were so many dark marks enchanted on anything and everything, nasty little messages in blood red meant for the sole purpose of scaring, even though it wasnt actually real, the fountain and wishing well had, of course, been destroyed along with a number of statues. Finally, Devon wrapped his magic around himself, pulling it all into him piece by piece, along with the shadows, and then he apparated silently from the building to the edge of Hogsmeade. He slipped back into the Hogwarts grounds without notice and without tripping the wards, and then he made his way slowly and silently up to the castle that loomed over him.

When he entered his quarters, he wasnt surprised to see Remus and Sirius asleep in bed. They both woke up enough to check that he was alright and to snuggle up to him, and then fell straight back into their dreamless slumber. Devon was quick to follow. --------MINISTRY BREAK-IN: BUILDING VANDALISED Ministry Officials arrived at the Ministry for what they expected to be an ordinary day, filled with the usual amount of paper work and slacking off, only to find that their security had been breeched and several priceless statues and items destroyed. Its an embarrassment. Minister Scrimgeour said in an exclusive interview with the Daily Prophet. This was not an organised attack to take over the ministry. It was meant to be mocking, by amateurs, to say Look here, we slipped through your tight security and we destroyed many items without even being seen. It was simply a warning. Rita Skeeter, Special Correspondence of the Daily Prophet newspaper, asked the Minister if he thought this to be an attack by a group intending to be initiated as Death Eaters. To which the Minister replied: It would seem so, if we look at the vandalism. The ministry was not empty last night; there were aurors here, office workers, Unspeakables. Yet, these attackers could not have been lacking in magical strength or knowledge in wards, for no alarm was tripped. The main disturbance was caused in the Hall of Prophecy and, though no Ministry Officials were yet able to comment, rumour says that a prophecy which spoke of both He-Who-MustNot-Be-Named and our very own Mr. Harry Potter had indeed gone missing. Devon smirked at that and then glanced around at the rest of the room, watching the chaos that was quickly spreading. He hadnt even bothered to wonder why Dumbledore had called an immediate order meeting that morning, even before breakfast could take place in the Great Hall. The teachers, and the rest of the order, all immediately assumed that Voldemort had the Prophecy. The only people who looked remotely calm were Remus, Sirius and Devon himself. Though Severus wasnt concerned much either, he was simply sitting back in his chair and staring at Devon carefully, studying. Even Dumbledore looked several years older than he actually was. What are we going to do, Albus? Molly Weasley whispered, yet even then her voice stood out against the rest. People quietened down and all turned to stare at the headmaster, all wanting to know the answer to that question. Dumbledore looked up at them all and then took off his glasses as he pinched the bridge of his nose. No answer was forthcoming straight away, and it was clear that even the old headmaster didnt know what they were going to do now. If Voldemort had the prophecy, then they were at a serious advantage. Devon answered for him. Were not going to do anything. He said calmly, watching as all eyes swung around to him immediately, many in disbelief. What do you mean we arent going to do anything? This is your cousin were talking about! Molly screeched again, pointing. If You-Know-Who has that prophecy, then he is going to know everything! Hes going to put everything he has behind getting his hands on Harry, and hes going to kill him!

We arent going to do anything. Devon repeated calmly, glaring at her now as he crossed his arms over his chest. We arent going to do anything, because Voldemort is not going to do anything. He does not have the prophecy. Everyone stared at him again with open disbelief, including Albus. Eventually, the old headmaster spoke up, staring straight into Devons eyes. If Voldemort does not have the prophecy who does? Nobody. Devon replied quietly, shrugging. He smirked coldly when people just kept staring at him though, and so decided to elaborate. Nobody has it, because it has been destroyed. Weeks ago. You destroyed the prophecy? And didnt tell us! Moody growled this time, banging his gnarled hand on the wooden table forcefully, making several people jump. Rather good job I did, really, dont you think? Devon replied mildly, not even blinking at the glares. Besides, those who need to know it, know it, it was just a dangerous invitation sitting there as it was. How did you get it? Dumbledore asked slowly and Devon blinked, but then realised what he meant by that. Only Harry or Voldemort would have been able to touch it, after all and Devon by default. I took Harry with me, of course. Allowed him to hear it for himself, and then smashed it. Quite satisfying it was to. The meeting broke up soon after that, with relief felt all around at the knowledge that Voldemort was as clueless as he always was, even if they were pissed about the fact that Devon hadnt told them. --------The next morning Harry winced, as he rolled out of Severus bed and landed on his feet on the soft black carpet. He yawned and walked over to the wardrobe and opened it, he now had his own little side full of clothing, Harry rarely stayed in the prefect common room anymore. He dressed in the best robes he could find, emerald green with silver silk lining. Severus was already eating when Harry found him in the small dining room/kitchen and Harry had about an hour before he had to meet Devon in the Great Hall. They were going to the Ministry today, to meet the Unspeakables and Devon was going to decide who he wanted to teach Harry. Harry himself was actually looking forward to it, eager to know what it was that they did, different to the aurors. He grumbled and waved his hand and threw a ball of flames up onto the torch allowing the room to be lit up. The teen then snickered, Severus supposedly was the only one who knew how to light the torches; he must have forgotten the billion times he was in the room and watched the special movements he made with his wand. He made his way through the winding corridor and met Draco on the way. The blonde shook his head, pale, and handed Harry the paper. The teen smirked as he read the headline. I figured it would happen- My dad didnt know anything about it. Draco said, quietly.

Thats all right- he didnt get anything. Draco didnt look convinced, he had no idea that Devon had gone to the hall of prophecy and smashed the round sphere. He wondered if his cousin told the order yet. He grinned to himself as he thought about the looks on their faces. The Great Hall was swarming with chatter, many eyes trailed over Harry as he entered. Hermione, Ron, Ginny, Luna, and Neville all came running up to him, and bombarded him with questions well Luna just listened with her arm linked through Harrys. Devon, however, had other plans and broke the conversation up halfway through Hermiones long definition of real prophecies. Cmon Harry, we have some things to do. he squeezed Harrys shoulders a bit firmly. Hermione gave him a dark look before turning the other way with open irritation. It was no secret that Hermione hated to be cut off especially by a teacher because most teachers enjoyed listening to her except Harrys Slytherin love, of course. They walked down to the apparation point in silence, knowing that they had to make a deal of showing their arrival. They went through the telephone box entrance to get to the main hall, where things were still being cleared up. When they appeared in the hallway toward the Department of Mysteries, Devon stared over at Harry. Are you ready? he asked and Harry nodded with a grin. Yeah! Devon chuckled slightly at the excitement in his cousins voice and he put his arm around Harrys shoulders and led him down through the doors and into the department. The department was down on the lowest level of the Ministry, on the ninth floor. Then they entered the department itself, they found themselves standing inside a circular room that was lined with several plain, black, handleless doors. The room was lit by candles which appeared to be burning blue, giving the whole room an eerie look. The floor was highly polished from what Harry could tell, but what attracted his attention mostly, were the wizards that stood at the side of each door, and another wizard stood in the very centre of the room. Devon was still holding the door that they had walked through open. He glanced around to look at the wizards and then smirked when he recognised the one in the very middle. He knew what was coming now. Wand out Harry. slowly. Dont let them see. He instructed carefully. When this door shuts, the walls of the room will revolve quite fast. Its done to make it impossible to determine which door leads to which room, but dont worry about that now. That man in the middle, and possibly quite a few others, are going to test us. Test us? Harry sent back sharply, but didnt let anything cross his face as he glanced around slowly. He could tell by the stances of the wizards that Devon was right though. A duel, Harry, they wont hurt you just do the best you can and Ill be right at your side. We are much more powerful than any of these but they have skill. That one there in the middle

had me on my back in less than five minutes when I first met him and apparently that was a long time, so dont feel embarrassed. Do your best. Ive been taught by him. Harry sent a mental nod back and Devon stepped further inside the room, letting the door close slowly. None of the Unspeakables said anything, they just continued to stare. He had his wand out in a matter of seconds and as soon as the walls started revolving, he cancelled the blue candlelight so that they were in the dark. Then it happened. He could hear Harrys quiet cursing, could hear the sound of robes swishing and then Devon had enough time to light up the room brightly before he too was attacked by another of the Unspeakables, leaving the middle one to deal with Harry. He dodged a curse immediately, his robes swishing as he turned, his wand aimed and fired curses of his own. He didnt bother playing as he spat out curse after curse after curse, moving forward with each one. The Unspeakable, Croaker if he wasnt much mistaken, did very well at dodging and shielding, but was still pushed directly into defence. Devon, of course, had the advantage. He knew exactly how some of these fought and Croaker was one that he had called friend as was Danton, who was the one fighting with Harry. Devon was able to send a look over to his cousin, seeing him moving with the reflexes that he was famous for, shooting out as many curses as he could while he dodged. Danton had him in defence. Use one or two of the Dark Curses, they are not expecting it. he sent softly, so as to not startle his younger self, and felt the answering tension that Harry sent back. He shrugged indifferently, and shifted his own curses from clean to nasty as Croaker too upped the level. Devon went for the one weakness that he knew Croaker had, and ducked down, fired a curse and then moved with an almost impossible speed and kicked the leg out from under his old friend, seeing the surprise even as he went down. He hadnt been expecting a physical attack, and very few people knew that his left leg was bad. Devon immobilised him with a stunner and then barely had time to turn around before another Unspeakable stepped out. They exchanged curses and just as Devon disarmed and stunned this one, he felt more than heard as Harry went down. A third that had been making the way out from his position to fight with Devon backed away on command, and Devon turned to the one in centre, Danton. He ran his gaze quickly over his younger self, seeing that he had a scratch on his face but was otherwise unharmed, simply stunned, and then turned to Danton. The two of them eyed each other for a minute, weighing and searching for weaknesses. They circled around each other, both in a stance ready to fight and then started, flinging light curses at first to get a feel for the others style. Once again, Devon had the advantage. Neither of them said anything, didnt even bother with the usual taunts, knowing that the other would not respond. When they had a feel for each other, the curses grew in ferocity and strength and they moved into a fully fledge duel. Harry had been woken up and dragged to the edge of the room, as had the other two unspeakables, and was now watching everything curiously.

Andrew Danton was one that liked to make his opponent underestimate him. So, instead of moving around a lot and dodging, he pulled up the strongest shield he could, trying to make Devon think that he was slow. It didnt work. Devon kept moving as he fired spell after spell after spell at the shield, weakening it with every single curse that hit. Every now and again, he flung a curse that went straight through the shield and Danton had to block. Seeing that Devon wasnt even tiring in the least, Danton dropped the ruse and the duelling started for real. Two hours, thirty minutes and twenty nine seconds later, Devon was standing over the fallen Unspeakable with two wands in his hand, both pointed down. Everyone else stared, and Devon didnt even appear to be out of breath. Are you quite finished? he asked coldly, looking down into the shocked eyes that stared back up at him. When he received a nod, he turned around, keeping hold of the others wand, and crouched down in front of a still-dizzy Harry. Are you okay? he asked softly, but still coolly, as he tilted up his cousins head and looked at the scratch on his cheek. Im fine. Harry replied but Devon ignored him for the minute and ran healing fingers over the scratch, watching as it cleared up immediately. When that was done, he straightened up and pulled Harry to his feet as well, turning to face Danton. Make sure thats the last time you draw your wand in our presence, other than to teach, next time, I aim to kill. Who are you? Danton asked with a frown as he pulled himself to his feet smoothly, Devon smirked. I am Devon Evander Potter, Harry Potters cousin, and now his guardian. Dont you people follow the news? Not generally, no. Danton replied carelessly, glancing at Devon warily now. You have some power to your name. So does my nephew, and that is why we are here. Devon replied, shrugging off the questions about himself. Surely the Minister explained? Youre going to give my cousin here a few lessons, unless, of course, you refuse? You want us to teach Mr. Potter? Danton asked slowly, and when Devon nodded, he turned to study Harry. He is powerful And he needs to be taught how to use it. Devon interrupted firmly, crossing his arms over his chest. He watched as a wide grin crossed the other mans face. It would be our pleasure. Devon nodded, he had been expecting that. Danton was a person who loved to train raw energies, and he had certainly enjoyed teaching Devon himself when it finally came down to that. He allowed a smirk to cross his own face as he eyed them all coolly.

Then you wont mind lining up and bearing your arms to me first then, will you? he asked casually, watching as the Unspeakables balked for a minute, but at a nod from Danton, did as they were told. Danton himself remained where he was, staring straight into Devons eyes, unwavering. Slowly, but surely, the Unspeakables raised their arms out in front of them and pushed up both sleeves. Devon took out his wand. Ill tell you now, should I find the mark on any one of you, then I will kill you on the spot. So you might want to consider getting a way while you can. He said and then smirked again, looking briefly at the one man he knew to have the mark. Well, Richard Wilson had had the mark when Devon was nineteen, and had tried to kill him, whether he had it now or not was another matter all together. Of course, judging by the sudden paling, and the sweating, he was marked. Devon started at the end of the line, with Wilson in the middle, and he removed every concealment charm he knew, but found nothing. He moved onto the next, and Wilson took a step back. The closer he drew, the more panicked the man got, until eventually Devon was stood in front of him. The man turned and fled, but Devon cut him down with a very effective stunner. The fact that the man smashed his head hard on the wall first before he slid to the wall, was completely accidental. Danton slipped out of the line and moved over to his fallen co-worker, glaring at Devon something fierce. He checked for a pulse. Hes dead. he hissed and Devon lifted an eyebrow, his expression otherwise blank. Oops. Both Devon and Harry watched, stood side by side, as the Unspeakables immediately went about checking their worker for the Dark Mark. Perhaps they were determined to prove him wrong, but whatever the reason, when they found the mark exactly where Devon had known it would be, they had a lot of paper work to fill out. The meeting continued, but only with Danton and a few others, as Devon told them especially of the deal that the Minister had made with them, and who he wanted to teach his younger self. He didnt answer any questions about himself, didnt answer when they asked how he knew who was who, and what the strong points of each person were. He just said what he wanted, and they agreed. They would meet again, a week from now.